Stories from author Wifetheif

[Brainmetal]

Boss From Hell

By Wifetheif ©

I never intended to live in this town for so long. Waterford is a company town. Everybody relies on the mill for their livelihood whether they work in it or not. My dad came here to work the mill but I had always planned on getting out. But in the summer after I graduated I got Tammy pregnant. Tammy would not even consider an abortion so I had no choice but to enter the mill like my dad. It worked out for the best we now have two kids and Tammy looks just as fine as she did in high school. Seriously its like she never ages. Pushing thirty she looks ten years younger. Trim figure, great tits, long lovely legs, lovely blonde hair, huge green eyes, she is the complete package.

Winning Tammy was my most amazing achievement and it made me the worst enemy imaginable. Brandon Ferris inherited the mill from his dad. He is my age and a real asshole. He wanted Tammy big time in high school but she wanted nothing to do with him despite the fancy cars he drove and the expensive gifts he showered her with. Tammy only had eyes for me and I only had eyes for her. Ferris still lusts after my wife. A big part of it was the fact that she was the only woman in this town who ever turned him down. Even today he is a huge playboy. He has something like four ex-wives but he feels no financial pain from so much alimony because of the money the mill brings in

Even though I work in the mill, I don't work directly for Brandon Ferris so that has insulated me from his vitriol over the years. He hates the fact that I won Tammy. Even now when their paths cross Ferris tells my wife how much better she could make her life if only she would dump me and move into his huge house. Tammy says that these days Brandon just makes her flesh crawl. It's not because he looks like a creep. He's a very handsome guy. Rumor has it that he is sleeping with a lot of the wives in town but everyone knows that the one he really wants is Tammy, the one that got away.

The mill has been reasonably good to Tammy and me. We have a small house, a couple of cars and meet all our expenses with a little to spare most months. The mill gives good benefits but I still feel stifled in this small town. I wanted to go to college and be an engineer. Running a punch press all day is hardly the same thing. All in all things were going fine until I got a great job offer from my uncle. The job would pay more and would be at a resort area in South Carolina. It would be a wonderful place to raise the kids and would give us all a better outlook on life. My uncle had a place at his concession stand on the pier. He made enough money in four months to not have to work the rest of the year. I could not believe the numbers he was earning. But after a stroke, Uncle Bob wanted to show me the ropes for a season or two and then retire. He wanted me to take over because he knew I was a good worker and because I was his favorite nephew. Tammy and the kids loved Uncle Bob's place and the offer seemed heaven sent.

Although we tried to keep uncle bob's proposal a secret, things just leak out in a small town. Brandon Ferris had a stranglehold on the local economy and he was not about to let Tammy slip through his grasp. The roadblocks began immediately. Not a single Realtor would handle the sale of our house. My work hours were inexplicably reduced despite the mill churning twenty four hours with overtime. Unless we sold our house we could not move on. Uncle Bob was doing well but he would not simply give the business to us. We had to buy a stake to prove that we were serious and to appease Uncle Bob's bank. We discovered that even when we offered the place for rock bottom prices, no one was interested in purchasing our house. NO ONE in Waterford dares to cross Brandon Ferris if they want any kind of job. My asshole of a boss had us over a barrel all the while he was shrinking and dissembling the barrel.

The next Friday a package came to the house. Inside was a DVD and a sheet of paper that said "play me." With trepidation we slipped the disc into our player. There, wearing his usual shit eating grin was Brandon Ferris. It was obviously taken in one of the rooms of his house. The furniture was beautiful and expensive. There was a Picasso on the wall behind him. He began to speak, "Greetings Randy and his oh so lovely wife Tammy. It has come to my attention that the two or you are planning an escape from Waterford. I am prepared to purchase your house for top dollar to assist you in the process. HOWEVER, I have certain conditions. I'm not bragging I'm simply stating a fact. Nothing happens in this town without my say so. If I desire I can throw up roadblock after roadblock to keep the two of you in town. Randy does NOT have to stay employed by my company and I CAN apply pressure to Tammy's firm to the point where they lay her off. The two of you could be jobless if I choose, but it need not be that way. I will run my proposal by you tomorrow at your house at six O'clock sharp. I will present you with my deal. You will have two choices; acceptance or poverty, joblessness, and homelessness. Good day."

As the picture faded out I had a very queasy feeling in my stomach. Instinctively I knew that Brandon's proposal would involve Tammy. She thought so to.

"You KNOW what he wants don't you Tammy?"

"Unfortunately, I think I do" she replied.

"You won't seriously consider sleeping with him?"

Tammy faced me, her eyes tearing. "I don't want to honey, but this is bigger than the two of us. The kids deserve the good life we can provide them working for your uncle Bob. Hell, WE deserve the life Bob has to offer us. We can't have that life so long as we can't sell this house."

"But Brandon.."

"Makes my skin crawl. But there is nothing I can give to him that I haven't already given to you. He can never have my heart." Tammy got a wistful look on her face and said "We cannot afford to lose this opportunity."

I got angry at Tammy but she remained unflappable. We talked for a long time and at last I calmed down. In the end, I had to see it Tammy's way. An impossibly wonderful future was about to open for us. We could shake the dust of this town from our shoes and no one in South Carolina would ever have to know that Tammy had been unfaithful to me. I was resolved to it but very unhappy as I went to bed. Tammy tried to make me feel better by giving me one of her best blow jobs ever. It helped somewhat until the vision of my wife sucking off Brandon came to mind unbidden. Still I resolved to be supportive of Tammy's decision.

After an agitated day on Saturday we sent the kids over to a neighbor's house. Tammy changed into a very demur outfit and we waited on the couch, holding hands and kissing. Brandon was on time, like always, arriving in one of his more impressive sports cars. His shit eating grin was as wide as it was infuriating. I was on my feet when I heard the car pull into our block and I opened the door as soon as he set foot on the porch. He was dressed like a male model and carried a brief case.

"Hello Randall. How are you and the Missus?"

It took all my self-control to not punch him in the face. He strode into my house like he owned the place and parked himself in the chair opposite the sofa where Tammy still sat. He eyed my wife hungrily, obviously undressing her with his eyes; like every other time he caught sight of her.

"Hello, Tammy you're looking lovely as always." Then he turned to face me and said, "Grab a seat Randy. We need to talk."

I donned a protective posture and sat next to Tammy on the couch. Palpable tension filled the room. Brandon began to speak,

"Let's just cut the formalities. We all know why I am here and what I want. But first," he took something out of his breast pocket. "This cashier's check is for a few thousand dollars over market value of your home. It is a price you won't get from anyone else. In fact you will not get another offer of any kind on your house. Sometimes it is nice to have a ready supply of cash. This check is going to be placed in the bank in a safety deposit box for which this is the key. If Tammy provides the services I expect of her she will get the key. IF she proves unsatisfactory I keep the key and you two will lose everything,"

Unable to stand the tension Tammy almost shouted, "What do you want from me Brandon?"

"Ah leave it to the wife to get to the nub of the conversation. Tammy I have desired you ever since you were sixteen years old. You rebuffed my every offer, refused my gifts and settled for marrying a loser. Whereas, once upon a time, I would have been happy just to have spent a quiet weekend with you at a bed and breakfast, screwing your brains out, time and repeated rejection have changed me. What I once wanted has been replaced with a desire to humiliate and dominate. I want to make you feel some of the humiliation you have put me through over the years by constantly refusing my offers of kindness and intimacy. In short, I have no desire for you as anything more than a completely compliant and submissive plaything."

"Here is my offer," said Brandon. "Tammy leaves here tonight as my slave. She will do anything and everything that I ask of her. The word "no" shall never cross her lips. She will wear my collar and NOTHING else if I so desire. If she is disobedient she shall wear my brand as well. I get Tammy as my slave for thirty one days. At the stroke of midnight of the thirty first day, if she has been a completely obedient, willing, eager to please and constantly smiling slave. I will give her the key to the bank box. Those are my terms and they are non-negotiable. I'll give the two of you fifteen minutes to have a heart to heart conversation."

"Before you step out Brandon," Tammy asked, "How do we know that you won't use me as you see fit and then refuse to give us the key no matter how cooperative I am for you?"

Brandon looked a bit hurt and replied. "Tammy, in all the years you have known me have I been the kind of man who reneged on his deals and didn't deliver on his promises? I've never missed an alimony payment. I've never missed a payroll at the mill. With the union I have always been a fair negotiator. You've lived in this town your entire life so you know that. When have I ever fallen down in a promise? My ex-wives didn't leave me because I'm a promise breaking cad, but because I was too stupid to recognize that each one was a gold digger. Having a weakness for the wrong kind of female is a fault many men have. However, I need some carrot to hold over your head so that you don't lie there like an inert rubber woman. So long as you are enthusiastic and obedient I will give you the key. We both need to give a bit, I will tolerate some misbehavior on your part until you learn your role and you will purge yourself of all whining, moping and complaining. If you do that I will have built up a life time of memories of you from having you every way I ever wanted you. Your leaving town after that will scarcely matter."

With that Brandon stepped into the kitchen while Tammy and I talked. I hated every part of the proposal. Tammy however felt certain that she could wrap Brandon about her little finger.

"I'm his fantasy woman. So long as I act like I'm enjoying him and his companionship he will be in thrall to me."

I was not so sure. "He seems to be antagonistic towards you now. I don't think he will be as easy to handle as you think. Besides didn't you say that he made your skin crawl?"

"He does, but you remember me in "Bye Bye Birdie" in high school? I'm quite the actress when I need to be. I'm not crazy about living with him for a month but I don't think he will ask for anything that strange. What's the worst he'll ask for anal? Believe me get me alone with Brandon and I will turn him into putty." said my wife assuredly.

With an amazing future calling to us and the only hope we ever had of reaching it coming through my bastard of a boss, I allowed my objections to vanish in the face of my wife's overwhelming confidence.

Still thinking it might turn out to be a huge mistake I agreed to let my wife prostitute herself. We sealed the deal with a kiss just before Brandon reentered the room.

"Have you made you your minds?" he asked us.

"Before I give you my answer," said Tammy "I want to know what I am supposed to do about my job. I assume you will want me twenty four seven. That is not possible with me working in the office."

"Tammy you were always so perceptive. Your employer survives almost entirely on business from my mill. If I call them up on Monday and explain to them that you are working on a project for me and that if they wanted to continue to do business with me they should give you a month off with pay, believe me they WILL give you the month off with pay. Now what is your decision?"

Tammy gazed pointedly into Brandon's large dark eyes. "Yes. HOWEVER, Brandon, I don't want you to get the wrong idea. I am not doing this because I feel anything toward you. I am agreeing because I care about the future of my children and my husband. So long as you remember that I will have no problem obeying and serving you and yielding you my body."

"Splendid Tammy! Why don't you seal the contract between us with a very deep and passionate kiss?"

"Now?" asked Tammy nervously.

"Yes slave now. As of the moment you said yes, you became my property. You are mine until the first of July at midnight. Not backing down at your first roadblock are you?" asked Brandon conspiratorially.

"No Brandon." Said Tammy as she rose from the couch and neared my boss's chair.

"I prefer Master, You WILL call me that or you WILL be punished."

"Yes Master." replied Tammy as she sat on Brandon's lap as he indicated for her to do.

I lost my temper immediately as I saw Tammy plant a succulent kiss on Brandon's lips. It took all of my resolve to not stride across the room and belt Brandon one. But I wanted the future in South Carolina. I wanted out of this one horse, one industry town. So I bit the insides of my lips and buried my fingernails so deeply into the palms of my hand I nearly drew blood. At last Brandon pulled away from my wife.

"Very nice slave. In the months ahead I shall collect every kiss your arrogance and pride have denied me for last fifteen years. Now comes something Randall must witness. You will now stand up slave and remove every article you wore as a free woman. I will not allow you to keep as much as a thread from your days of freedom while serving as my slave. Take it off slave. Take everything off slave Tammy and hand it to Randall."

Tammy got a panicked look on her face. "Bran... Master can't we wait until we have some privacy?"

"Slave for someone who just moment ago promised that she would 'have no problem obeying and serving me and yielding me your body' you sure seem rebellious. Maybe you should just keep the house and enjoy poverty with your husband." Brandon stood up.

"Wait Master! I apologize for not being obedient!"

Tammy kicked off her low heels and handed them to me. Next she withdrew her feet from her red socks and handed them to me as well. Next she unclasped the belt in her tan khaki pants. She started unbuttoning her black blouse, inside, filling her white bra, Tammy's lovely tits looked very inviting. Brandon's hard on was obvious in his tight pants. Tammy's blouse joined the rest of her clothing. The tan pants were the next to come off exposing Tammy's fine lean legs and trim figure. Brandon's eyes urged Tammy on. She loosed her fabulous tits and handed me her bra. A pair of sheer white panties was her only protection from total humiliation.

Inhaling deeply, Tammy slid off her panties with one motion revealing the golden fur of her magnificent pelvis. Only the thinnest hair line from her cesareans marred her flawless skin. Tammy flushed bright red as Brandon lustily eyed her head to toe.

"Just think slave Tammy had you undressed for me back in high school and given me what I wanted then. You and your husband would already be on your way to South Carolina. You aren't quite naked yet, hand all of your jewelry to the loser you married."

"Br...Master please don't insult my husband."

"As of now," said Brandon, "and for the next month you DON'T have a husband. You belong to me to do with as I please. Slaves may not marry nor be given in marriage. Why are you still wearing a wedding ring and an engagement ring like a free woman?"

Tammy's began to tear up as she removed her earrings, watch, necklace, and at last her marital rings. She placed them in my palm and began to sob quietly. My rage only increased as I realized that Brandon was not going to be a gentleman. As I feared, he had fifteen years of resentment built up and he was after revenge.

"Call this off honey." I told Tammy. "He's only going to be a bastard to you."

Tammy wiped her eyes. "I know it dear but I will put up with anything to give our kids a better life. I apologize now for everything that Brandon will have me do. No matter what happens he can't make me stop loving you."

"Very touching slave but you did not ask for permission to speak, nor did I give you permission to speak. You will pay for this indiscretion later. Now I am going to stand up and you are going to kneel in front of me and give me a very nice blow job. Once you have swallowed my cum I will collar you and take you back to my place for the remainder of your time with me."

Tammy looked at me with a panicked look on her face. I nodded my consent and she crossed the few step to where Brandon now stood. She was trembling as she bent in front of my scum bag boss. Hands a flutter she liberated his penis from his pants. Both Tammy and I were unprepared for the size of Brandon's equipment. He is both thick and long; he has more girth and more length than I own. No wonder the girls were always crazy about him since high school.

Tammy began kissing Brandon's balls and then slowly began licking his shaft. Her lips encircled his shaft and her head began sliding back and forth. Despite my horror and repulsion at Tammy's actions I discovered that I was getting hard. That realization chilled me to the bone. Still I stayed hard as my wife continued to work on my boss. He came with a grunt into my wife's mouth and ordered her to lick up the seed that covered her lips and chin. Tammy ordinarily spat out my cum but she did as Brandon asked, using her fingers to sweep errant man juice into her mouth.

"That was quite nice slave. I look forward to many repeat performances. Now you will stand with your hands at your sides while I get something out of my brief case."

Brandon picked up the case from the floor set it down in the chair and opened it. My heart fell and Tammy's eyes became as big as saucers when Brandon removed a thick leather and brass collar. Before Tammy could change her mind or react, Brandon had parted Tammy's shoulder length hair and closed the collar with a loud click. It seemed to me, the sound of finality. Instantly, Tammy's hands went to her throat but the object was unyielding.

"Is this really necessary Brandon?" she cried.

"It's Master and yes it is necessary until freed you are chattel and shall be marked as such. It is time for you to leave this house and come to mine. Personally I would like to keep you naked for the trip but in a small town neighbors make a stink about unsolicited nudity." Brandon reached into his suitcase again and came up with a very short, nearly transparent robe. It was midnight blue and closed with just three buttons. Brandon dressed a compliant Tammy in it. The robe exposed most of her breasts and fell to the very top of her legs, barely concealing her honey thatched crotch.

"Now Tammy take my hand and we shall go." Said Brandon

"Master, may I speak?" responded Tammy.

"Yes you may, but time is of the essence I want to get you back to my place while the night is still young. I need to bathe you and trim your bush and of course begin the first of a thousand fuckings of you!"

Tammy ignored Brandon's harsh words and asked, "May I say farewell to Randall, my husband?"

Brando put on a petulant look and replied, "I own you now he is currently not your husband. I suppose, however that you will be out of sorts and recalcitrant if I do not allow you some closure with Randall. You have five minutes to say goodbye. I will also allow you to send a video message to your children tonight so that you can explain to them why mommy can't come home for a month." Brandon looked at his watch and said. "The clock starts now!"

Tammy came over to me and wrapped me in her arms she kissed me with amazing intensity and then whispered in my ear. "Every moment, no mater what he makes me do, I will be thinking of you. I will never stop loving you and I will pray for you and the children every day. I love you honey and I ALWAYS will." Clenched tight in my fist the whole time was Tammy's rings.

I wanted to hold onto Tammy forever but Brandon coughed to indicate that our time was up and he held his hand out for Tammy to take. Once my wife returned to his side Brandon took a pair of simple sandals from his brief case. He helped Tammy put them on. Brandon looked at me with the most shit eating grin on his face and said,

"Randall, I will return her on the first day of July just after midnight. Be a very good boy. I don't want you staking out my house or trying to peer over my fences. I will keep you updated as to the progress of my slave's training. Good night."

Then, just like that, Brandon led my wife out to the driveway and opened the passenger side door for her and buckled her in. My heart felt like it had fallen one hundred stories as my boss' car pulled out of my driveway and off in the direction of his house. I stared at the retreating car until it was lost to my vision. I went inside the house shortly after and shattered several dishes. My rage was so intense I had to vent some of it before my kids came home, lest I take it out on them. Never before in my life had I felt so impotent.

I finished sweeping up the dishes just before Marie from next door returned my son and daughter. I explained that Tammy had been picked up by a friend. We had a late dinner and I did my best to explain to my kids the absence of their mother. While my son was in the bath I got a text message from Brandon telling me to check my e-mail. There were two video files one was labeled "For the kids", the other was labeled "NOT for the Kids".

Once the kids were ready for bed I gathered them in front of the computer and played the video for them. The picture faded in to Tammy, wearing what was obviously one of Brandon's dress shirts. Above her collar, she wore a smile, which I could tell was forced, and addressed the kids.

"Gretchen, Tommy, Mommy has to spend the next month apart from you. I am going to a kind of school. I can't come home until school is over but I will be thinking of you always. Mind Daddy and be good little children. I promise you that we will have lots of fun together when Mommy returns. Rest assured my angels, I will make up for this absence in many nice ways once school is over. I'm going to say goodnight now and wish you pleasant dreams." She blew each of the kids a kiss and the picture faded to black.

I just managed to wipe the tears from my eyes before the kids turned to face me. I answered their questions as best as I could, trying to weave a protective cloak of misinformation about them. I must have done a good job because the only tough question was from Gretchen, "Did you buy that pretty necklace Mommy was wearing, Daddy?"

I don't recall how I answered that question and how I managed to keep from breaking down in tears as I bull shitted away. At long last the kids were asleep and I thought it safe to view the other video file.

The picture faded in to Brandon's taunting smile. "Greetings Randall. The videos I will send in subsequent days will be more detailed. I did not have much time with my slave today but I am looking forward to the days ahead. As you watch this she is sleeping in my bed, emotionally and physically exhausted. She was very eager to please me today. She must really want to move to South Carolina." The rest of the video was edited together clips. Brandon parading a naked Tammy through his house, giving her a tour. He kissed Tammy repeatedly for long periods of time. Brandon demonstrated to Tammy how he would punish her for misbehaving. I saw him take a small paddle, bend my wife over his lap and then he spanked her ten times very hard. Tammy's eyes watered but she refused to cry. The next clip was of Brandon giving Tammy a bath and afterwards trimming her bush until it resembled the capital letter 'B' all the while Brandon provided and unctuous commentary describing all of the things he had planned for my wife. There was a clip of her preforming another fellatio session on Brandon and the inevitable; from the view of a remote camera in the bedroom I saw Brandon fuck my wife hard. To my consternation Tammy sounds of passion were identical to those she made for me! I would have though she would provide Brandon with a fake orgasm sound. But as I watched and saw how her body reacted, there could be no doubt that she had really orgasmed. It was like a dagger made from liquid nitrogen had entered my heart. Suddenly I was far more fearful of the month ahead than I had been before. Sleep did not come to me at all that night.



Boss From Hell Ch. 02

After a Sleepless Friday night, I finally caught up to sleep about seven in the morning on Saturday. My blissful sleep lasted only until the kids woke up. Like a zombie I made them breakfast and had them get dressed. Thoughts of Tammy under Brandon's roof kept me distracted all day long. I tried to convince myself that the reaction I saw from Tammy last night was simply a reflex action and not one of contentment.

Tommy and Gretchen asked me if anything was wrong. I lied to them and told them no as I hustled them off to soccer practice. It was a spectacular, beautiful day. I feigned interest in the scrimmage games and cheered where appropriate but nothing could shake my lethargy. We returned home for brunch and then I was rescued by Marie next door. She had lucked into two extra free children tickets to the science museum and wanted to know if Tommy and Gretchen would like to go with her and her own two kids. I thanked her profusely and the kids were overjoyed. As soon as they were out the door I collapsed into bed. I succeeded in sleeping but my dreams were most unpleasant I could not help but wonder what was going on at Ferris' place. My boss could be beyond charming when he wanted to be. I've seen him sweet talk teamsters and union enforcers. I prayed that Tammy had not and would not succumb to Brandon's considerable charms.

Like an evil phantom, the sight of my wife sucking on his massive tool seemed to play and replay itself at the most inopportune times all day long. Even though I feared its appearance in my e-mail, I craved another video from Brandon. I had to see with my own eyes how much resistance Tammy was offering. I was sickened when I realized that part of my curiosity was sexual. Part of me wanted to see what Brandon would make Tammy do.

When not checking my e-mail I tried to dial up some movies. I gave up when every actress, no matter her age, transmogrified into Tammy time and time again. I turned to video games and took out some of my anger by killing things. I imagined my targets were all Brandon. I wanted to be Travis Sickle, I wanted to charge into Brandon's house guns blazing and liberate Tammy. While counter-productive, these exercises in aggression did make me feel better.

The kids arrived back home after a long day at the museum to find that I had dinner ready. We ate and the kids told me about their adventures for the day. It was a normal dinner in every way except for Tammy's empty seat. The kids did not seem to miss their mother yet. I sat on the couch and pretended to watch the television shows and movies in the hours after dinner and before their bed time. They get to stay up late on weekends. Finally at 10:30 I read a book that Tommy had picked out and then the once Gretchen had chosen before sending them off to bed.

I surfed the web, constantly checking my email. Finally past midnight, another video from Brandon hit my inbox. Torn between remaining blissfully ignorant of my wife's activities or knowing how she was being used, I opted to be informed, knowing full well that it was almost assuredly the wrong decision.

The scene faded in to a close-up of my wife sucking on Brandon's cock. Her large green eyes seemed sad to me. Then came the narration,

"Greetings Randy. If you ARE watching this and I know you lack the self-control to deny your own curiosity, This is how my day began; with my luscious slave, the woman who USED to be your wife preforming a fantastic blow job on me. My cum was her first meal of the day."

The picture transitioned to the two of them at the breakfast table. Tammy was sitting in Brandon's lap while he fed her, all the while burying the fingers of his other hand in Tammy's sex. Next, Dressed in a tiny sports bra, thong, and ever present collar, Tammy was led through a strenuous workout In Brandon's well-appointed gym. Brandon worked out as well, although he wore sweats. In a bit of film clearly meant to hurt me, there was a lingering shot of Tammy's left hand, highlighting the absence of her wedding and engagement rings. Brandon's self-satisfied voice then said,

"My slave is in fine shape. It is my responsibility as her owner that I keep her in tip top shape. She needs to be in A-one condition for the many sexual paces I and other will put her through. Yes Randall in a few days I will be sharing my slave with other men and women. She needs to learn that she is merely an object to be used by and to please others."

The picture cut to Brandon's outdoor, heated pool. The cameras caught every caress as Brandon rubbed sunscreen onto every millimeter of Tammy's exposed and very naked skin. Tammy sat sunning herself next to a naked Brandon. I was amazed at his body on display. Brandon had always been well built but he must have a personal trainer, because he is totally ripped. He has one of the most impressive six packs I have ever seen. All of him looks like he could beat up Charles Atlas with one hand tied behind his back. A butler stopped by with a tray of Margaritas. Tammy made no move to hide herself as the butler ogled her body. The two drank and chatted. Tammy seemed to be enjoying the conversation but I could not tell for sure. Eventually Brandon challenged Tammy to a swimming race. If she had not been hampered by her collar, my wife would probably have won. However, Brandon just edged Tammy and had her exit the pool where he fucked her on a poolside air mattress. Apparently the butler was now wielding the camera because there was a long pan of their bodies intertwined. The picture froze on Tammy's face, her eyes closed and expression unreadable, before it faded to black once more.

As the picture transitioned to a new scene I heard Brandon say, "My slave enjoyed her time at the pool and enjoyed it when I defeated he in our race and then took her as my prize for winning. After showering together we moved to my bedroom where I began the process of exploring my slave's asshole."

There were shots from three angles as Brandon lubricated Tammy's asshole and gently worked his large cock inside her. Tammy always enjoyed anal the times we engaged in it. I would have liked rear action a bit more but the kids seemed to have radar and interrupted or had some crises whenever Tammy and I were about to have some backdoor lovin'. It had been quite a few months since the two of us had had an anal adventure.

Brandon was surprisingly gentle as he entered my wife's ass. I could tell from her body language and occasional sighs that Tammy was less than enthused about Brandon's intentions. But then he started to go to work, using his member like a well-oiled piston. Appalled yet fascinated, I watched my wife's body language go from resolved to the inevitable to active enjoyment. As Brandon climaxed Tammy let out a gasp and said with heavy breath, "Oh Brandon!" My heart felt like it had been run over by a steam roller.

The scene shifted to a wide shot of Brandon in a chair. He was naked. Tammy was on her knees fellating him. "Randy, as you can see I am keeping my slave's mouth occupied. She has been a very good girl today Of course I intend to fuck her a few more times before I allow her to sleep. And she has earned a brief paddling for not being sufficiently enthusiastic at the beginning of our anal intimacy. The fact that I do not have to paddle her more today is a very good sign. I will end this entry in my video journal now. You really did not need to see us eating dinner. Or me dining on my slave's succulent pussy after dinner. My slave is quite the tiger when her pussy is licked. It may make you happy to know that she uttered your name once while I was eating her out. She will receive a paddling for that as well. However, I am more tolerant of verbal slip ups than I am of physical resistance and noncompliance."

The screen darkened for a moment and then came a parade of still images. They were pictures taken throughout the day. I could not help but notice that, in nearly all of them, except for the shots of her being paddled, Tammy was smiling. She looked almost luminously beautiful in virtually every shot.

The last words from Brandon before the second and final fade out was, "Isn't my slave beautiful? Doesn't she look happy? I have no doubt that she will come to adore her captivity and will worship me and thank me for liberating her and turning her into the woman she should be. Good night!"'

I watched the video a second and third time. Then I stepped away from the computer in a daze. For the first time I felt that I might lose Tammy. She certainly was not reacting like Brandon made her skin crawl now. At least not much on the footage I saw. I tried to tell myself that Brandon was editing the images for maximum impact. Maybe I was getting a distorted picture. As I struggled for sleep that night I sincerely hoped that that was the case.



Boss From Hell Ch. 03

Sunday was a hubbub of activity. The kids would be finishing school in another week and a half and there were and endless number of school related tasks I had to preform. Usually Tammy handled the school related minutia. I had to account for all the school books make sure assignments were ready to be turned in and sign notes from teachers. The kids were real troopers they helped me out. In a way the busyness was a blessing. Before I knew it I was cleaning up after dinner.

I confirmed the times for the upcoming soccer scrimmages and games. Although it bit my wallet, the reduced hours at the mill actually left me enough time to take care of all of the kid related things, a task Tammy usually performed. It was the only blessing out of the entire situation. I tried to push thoughts of Brandon and Tammy from my mind but it was futile. After getting Tommy and Gretchen to bed, I have literally no memory of how I killed time until Brandon's video landed in my in box.

At close to One A.M. I received and immediately opened Brandon's video message. It opened with Tammy naked, face down on the floor in front of Brandon who was standing and wearing something akin to a monk's robe. Tammy was repeating over and over "My Master provides everything I need, No one can love me like my Master."

Brandon's voice over threw me for a loop. "This being Sunday, you see my slave at church. An obedient slave worships her master. Until Tammy has repeated her mantra a hundred times without a single mistake or slurred word, she cannot rise from the floor."

The next fade in shocked me. Tammy was dressed in Waterford High cheerleader's outfit. Her hair had been cut and styled to exactly match how she wore it back when we were high school students. It was eerie how the hairdo seemed to take off nearly all the years since graduation. Tammy was standing on In Brandon's back yard. The image remained at freeze frame while I heard my boss's voice say,

"Today was alteration day. I had a hairdresser and other folks visit my manse today. Tammy is about to reveal the beginnings of the alteration process."

Tammy began to cheer. She was not a cheerleader in high school, she was on the flag squad, but that apparently made no difference to Brandon. I heard Tammy begin to cheer as she bounced up and down slightly "Brandon, Brandon, he's our man if he can't do it no one can."

Tammy, then bent and removed her saddle shoes and socks. She repeated the Brandon cheer and removed the skirt from the outfit. She wore no underwear so I could plainly see the "B" Brandon had trimmed in the middle of my wife's beautiful golden thatch. Tammy cheered a third time and pulled the sweater up and over her head. My blood froze. There was a piercing in Tammy's navel and in each of her nipples!

Tammy looked VERY unhappy as Brandon's camera did a slow pan in tight close up of his "alterations" The piercing in her navel bore the word "slave.' Tammy's beautiful breasts now bore gold studs with diamond end caps. Brandon described what he had done this way,

"My slave needed to learn that she has no autonomy whatsoever. The slave badge in her navel reminds her in the same manner as her collar that she is owned property. The piercings in her nipples are a gift from me. The remind my slave not only of my generosity but also that her body is only for my pleasure and the pleasure of other masters. Not that we won't see to her needs as well. The diamond end caps are quite pricey by the way. When she lived with you and naively called herself your "wife" she wore but a single diamond on a ring around her finger. Now she has four times as many jewels and she can never lose them down the drain accidentally when she washes her hands!" Brandon then released a very irritating laugh. My anger at him violating my wife this way was almost more infuriating that the other liberties he had taken. I understood his desire for my wife. There isn't a straight man on the planet who wouldn't want to have a roll in the hay with my wife but cutting her hair and giving her piercings was something else entirely. I paused the video, I seethed and raged. In my anger, I kicked a hole in the wall,

I restarted the video. I watched Tammy give Brandon a bath, massage him all over and suck and jerk him off the whole time she called him Master in a solicitous voice. However, the unhappy look rarely left her face. More than once I saw her gaze at her breasts and her eyes tear up. Brando for his part, seemed extremely proud of himself. He gazed lovingly at the studs had had placed in her tits and gently tugged on them, blithely ignoring the look of pain that subsequently crossed Tammy's face. Brandon recorded his paddling of Tammy for her morose attitude. Tammy cried in pain a few times but then fixed a smile on her face. Brandon said,

"I will make you feel good slave." and led her to his bedroom. Brandon fucked my wife twice in rapid succession. He has a very brief recovery time. Tammy seemed resistant the first time but seemed to relax the second time Brandon fucked her. Tammy seemed more relaxed and appeared to engage in conversation with Brandon in the remaining footage. It bothered me less when I saw Tammy fellating Brandon and when he took her ass again. Towards the end of the night Brandon said something to Tammy and she laughed. The video was silent however so I had no idea what inspired my wife's mirth.

The video ended as it began with a naked Tammy on the floor repeating her mantra, "My Master provides everything I need, No one can love me like my Master." Only this time the room was dark and lit by candles. Brandon's words closed out the video,

"My slave's Sunday ended as it began, with praise to her Master. Tomorrow I will have guests and we will see how my slave obeys when she is told to entertain them. If she does not provide adequate service the branding iron awaits. Her pussy and ass will continue to belong solely to me but her mouth and tits are for sharing. When I am done showing her the pleasures and joys of being my property she won't take you back even if you came wrapped in your own weight in platinum! Good night Randy!"

After the fade out were still images. There were shots of Tammy in a chair getting her hair cut. Other pictures illustrated every step of the piercing process. There was obvious pain on my wife's face as the piercing guns bit into their targets. Brandon just happened to include a picture of Tammy's nipple studs in their purchase box. The numbers on the price tag was outrageous. I have no doubt that Brandon bragged to Tammy how much he spent for them in a bid to impress her. There were pictures of Tammy dressing in the cheerleader outfit and several of her in just her new jewelry and collar. She was still incredibly beautiful but this day she wore a sadness, even when she smiled brightly for the camera.

I thought that Brandon had made a mistake. Tammy would not take kindly to Brandon's treatment today. It made no difference if he later made her feel better or even got her to laugh. Brandon had allowed his dark side to surface and I felt sure that Tammy would never let my boss get inside her mind. For the first time in days I felt sure that Tammy would return to me, a stronger and better wife for having been taken from me against her will. I had my first peaceful night's sleep for the week.


Boss From Hell Ch. 04


Monday came and I had to get the kids ready for school and make sure they had lunch money. As I rechecked their back packs I had renewed appreciation of all the hard work Tammy did as a mother, in addition to this hard work she usually toiled at in her office five days a week. I was amazed at how she pulled it all together. It made me feel guilty as hell, I realized that I had been sloughing off responsibilities and letting Tammy take up the slack. I realized how much I had taken my wife for granted. Overwhelmed with guilt and conviction of my errors, I resolved that once Tammy was returned to me I would be a much more engaged husband and father.

At the mill I threw myself into my job. I got so much work done, I received a warning from the union steward that I was in danger of going over my quota and if I did not take it down a notch he was going to fine me. I slowed dow, But for the rest of the day I savored the routine and repetition of my job as I rarely had before. For the day I loved every moment of it. The hum of the machinery, the regularity of part exchanges, replacing the dies. Focusing on that took my mind miles away from thoughts of Tammy and Brandon.

Brandon's absence from the mill would not be noticed. He usually took Mondays off. I knew that during the month he held Tammy he would have to show up at the plant for at least a few hours for at least a few days. I assumed then when he did that he would lock Tammy away someplace, keeping her prisoner while he attended to business.

For once, my workday flew past like lightning. I just had time to shop for dinner and get home an hour or so after the kids. Fortunately they were used to entertaining themselves until their parents returned home. As I started to prepare dinner, little Gretchen volunteered to help. "With Mommy at school, you need a girl to help you." she said sweetly. I gave her simple tasks to do and she did not make a single mistake. Tommy set the table and promised to load the dishwasher after dinner. Usually he avoided chores. It occurred to me that after this month we might be a tighter, closer family That hope was a nice one to hold on to.

After making sure the kids did their homework and giving them some free time I sent them off to batch and bed. I had trouble keeping my eyes open as I read Gretchen her story. After tucking Gretchen in I crashed on the couch in the living room and did not awake until around four in the morning. Awaking on the couch, I made my way to the lonely bed in the room I shared with Tammy, but not before passing my computer. I had to see what had happened at Brandon's house.

The video opened to a branding iron resting in a pit of flame. It cut to Brandon with a malevolent smile on his face and Tammy looking concerned. Instead of a voice over, the actual conversation was recorded.

"Slave Tammy, your attitude since yesterday has been unacceptable. Foul moods and attitudes are not acceptable. For example you have not been sufficiently thankful for the jewelry I presented to you. We will have guests today. I have to show them proper hospitality that includes a happy slave who is eager to please. Since paddling did not work entirely last night, I now present you with a simple option. If your attitude does not improve, I will brand your right thigh with the letter "B." It hurts like a motherfucker and is without question permanent."

"From now on a frown NEVER crosses your face. You will be grateful for all the gifts you receive. You will be thankful for every corrective paddling. You will enjoy sex ALWAYS. Tonight we will have another Master and slave over for dinner. You WILL enthusiastically greet them. You Will joyfully, suck his cock and swallow his seed. You will enjoy eating out the slave's pussy, and enjoy it when she reciprocates or I will brand you. Attitude is very important for a slave. A positive attitude infuses her entire outlook. Your positive attitude is also a reflection of how well your Master treats you and loves you. Is that clear?"

Tammy nodded, replaced the concerned look on her face with a brilliant smile, and said, "Yes Master. Let me show you proper thanks for my lovely haircut and jewels." She knelt in front of him and began to eagerly suck on Brandon's huge cock.

"That is more like it." said Brandon as he was pleasured.

The next bits of video were mundane. Tammy and Brandon exercising together, the two of them racing each other in the pool and Tammy sitting on Brandon's lap while he fed her brunch. As in the day before there were loving shots of Tammy's fine body and lingering shots on her piercings. Interspersed were sequences of Brandon fucking Tammy. She appeared happy and sounded enthusiastic but I felt sure that she was faking.

In an extended sequence, Brandon narrated as he described how he prepared Tammy for that night's visitors. He tenderly bathed her, fixed her hair and seemed almost an expert manicurist as he painted her fingernails and toe nails a lovely tinge that nicely set off her eyes and hair. He applied subtle eye and face make up. I had to conclude that Tammy looked fantastic. Judging by her reaction when she saw herself in the mirror, she though so as well. Brandon took a great deal of footage of Tammy looking beautiful. It seemed that Brandon then spent some time giving Tammy an etiquette lesson.

Judging by a clock on Brandon's wall, the guests arrived at 6:30 P.M. He was a tall and very handsome African American and she was a petite yet sinuous brunette with long curly locks and a bald pussy. Like Tammy she wore a collar around her neck .Tammy bowed before them and then the guest female slave bowed To Tammy and Brandon. In voice over Brandon states that the guests were Master Derek and slave Emily. I watched as both slaves exchanged kisses and then stood next to each other while the "owners" assessed them and praised their beauty.

Tammy then took Derek's hand and led him to the dinner table where a very fine dinner awaited. Tammy sat on Derek's lap and Emily sat on Brandon's and the Masters fed the slaves. Derek seemed quite taken with my wife. He asked for and received some kisses that I envied, and his hands gently explored her body between mouthfuls of food. Brandon seemed to be having a fun time with Emily as well.

From time to time Brandon fingered a remote control of some sort. (I deduced that there had to be at least three automatic cameras in operation.) there was much attention on Derek's gentle, almost sweet, feeding of my wife. The two really seemed to have made a connection. Tammy seemed nonplussed by her nudity and gazed intently into Derek's large dark eyes. They chatted repeatedly. Tammy drank a lot of wine at dinner.

At last dinner came to a close. Everyone retreated to the den where Tammy and Emily were instructed to make out while Brandon and Derek enjoyed expensive post dinner panatellas. Emily seemed a lot more into Tammy than Tammy did in Emily. I always thought that Tammy was a bit grossed out by lesbianism. We never really talked about the issue. I had asked her once what she thought about lesbians and hr only reply was, " Sure I find the occasional woman attractive but I can't see me eating pussy without a ton of alcohol being involved!" Even so she sometimes noted the actresses or women around town that caught my eye. Once in a while she would whisper about that actress or neighbor a simple "Oh yeah!" in my ear. I had to admit that the sight of my wife and Emily together really turned me on.

Derek and Brandon watched the women go at it with obvious stiffys. After finishing with their smokes. Brandon brought out a mirror and some cocaine. Tammy NEVER did drugs, nevertheless she snorted several lines of coke when ordered to. After the buzz set in Brandon ordered Tammy to give

Derek a blow job. She slid off of Derek's lap and assisted him in opening his pants. His huge uncut cock seemed to fill the room. Starting slow and then seeming to really get into it, I saw Tammy give the very best head I had ever seen her give. Emily set to work on Brandon with a similar intensity.

Derek sighed as he came and held Tammy's head fast so that her mouth captured all of her seed. Tammy swallowed nearly all of it. A fine coating of semen adorned her lips and chin which Tammy's tongue soon captured. Derek applauded Tammy's performance and had her return to his lap and they kissed until Emily finished with Brandon.

Once Emily finished and lapped up all of Brandon's juice Brandon put himself back together and said. "Derek and Emily have to make an early night of it. Before they go however Derek and I want to see the two of you together. We are going to the bedroom where Tammy will follow Emily's lead and allow her to pleasure you and she will teach you how to pleasure her. Derek, while disappointed that he can not fuck you Tammy, he understands and respects my purposes and intentions for keeping your ass and pussy for my cock's enjoyment alone."

The scene transitioned to Emily making sweet little animal sounds as she licked my wife's pussy. As the scene progressed Tammy really seemed to get into it . I heard an unmistakable sound of orgasm and then Tammy dutifully followed Emily instructions as she ate out the tiny brunette. I saw the unmistakable look of triumph in her eyes when Emily came like a little fire cracker. Next to the bed Derek and Brandon cheered and applauded loudly.

The following footage was of Brandon and Tammy saying good bye to the other couple. The women hugged and kissed each other, and embraced and kissed the men before Derek and Emily made their way out of the door. Just before laving, Derek wrapped Emily in a tiny robe. Tammy watched their departure intently.

The scene cut to Tammy looking up at Brandon, I saw the residual effects from the wine she had drunk at dinner and the subsequent cocaine in her eyes. But I also saw something I did not recognize as Tammy said "Thank you Master for a wonderful day. Would you please fuck me before I go to sleep?"

Brandon replied, "Of course pet." and laughed out loud.

After a new fade in Brandon's face appeared. He was shirtless and smiling. "Randy, Tammy is coming along very nicely. It won't be long before I have her trained completely for the role she was born to. Have a great day at work Randy!" It faded to black with the sound of Brandon's mocking laughter.

This video was by far the longest Brandon had sent. I had time to re-watch it just once. I beat off at the scenes of Emily and My wife in bed. Before I knew it it was an hour before my scheduled wake up time. I decided to forget the idea of catching any more sleep and packed lunches for the kids and myself. I put in a nice note to each of the kids and signed it as from their mother and me. The day at work loomed like an endless expanse of desert before I could return home. I hated myself but I realized that I was hooked on these videos Brandon was sending. Brandon knew that they would hook me. My mind was full of all kinds of confusing thoughts and images all day. Unlike yesterday, today I had less confidence as to where I stood. I remembered those scenes of quicksand from old movies.


Boss From Hell Ch. 05

Tuesday at work was one tired. Long slog. We had the good luck to have a parts shortage three hours before my normal quitting time. The work rules were that since the delay was the fault of an outside supplier I got the rest of the day off with pay. Our vendor promised us the parts bright and early Wednesday morning or heads would roll. I was grateful for the time off. I picked up some microwavable dinners on the way home and crashed on the couch as soon as I got home.

Tommy and Gretchen were surprised to find me home. Both of them had soccer matches that night. Fortunately they were in the same league and their games were at the same park. I would leave Tommy's game at midpoint and then go cheer on Gretchen in the pee wee league. When Tommy was done he would track me down at Gretchen's game. I tolerate soccer under the best of circumstances. These two games were full of delays and penalties and seemed to last longer than a evolutionary epoch

To the kids credit, they picked up that I was tired and out of sorts and did not deluge me with questions. They were surprised when we got home and i waived the rule about eating around the table. I watched their favorite programs while we dined on microwave dinners in front of the tube. I explained that I was tired so I had them get ready for bed early. I even got story time out of the way early. We were in the midst of some Disney Channel pap when everything went black.

I awoke at midnight on the couch to find the TV still on but the kids in their beds. I felt like a neglectful parent but I was glad that they took care of themselves. I checked my phone for missed messages and then checked my e-mail.

Brandon can afford the best video editing software. Instead of a collection of clips I got a thirty minute short film. On the Black screen appeared the title "A Day In The Life of Slave Tammy, Property of Brandon Ferris" The opening sequence had a musical soundtrack and was a montage of Brandon getting Tammy ready for her day. He bathed her and shaved her legs and under arms and initial in her crotch and tended to her hair. As she luxuriated in the tub as Brandon gently washed her, my boss asked Tammy to describe herself. I hoped that the dialog was scripted.

"I am slave Tammy, proud possession of Brandon Ferris, my Master, my provider and the best lover I have ever had. My master had shown me a wonderful new life, and I was never as free or contented until I donned his collar."

There was a loving pan of her entire body "What has your Master done for you slave Tammy?" asked Brandon.

Tammy smiled for the camera and said, "He has given me the most powerful and meaningful orgasms of my life. He has shown me my proper place as his possession. He is patient and loving when he disciplines and take a look at these lovely jewels he has given me." Tammy pointed to her chest and pointed to the studs in her nipples.. Her nipples were erect and the lighting of the bathroom made the studs twinkle.

She continued, "I can never go back to my old life. I want to be Brandon's slave forever and ride his majestic cock throughout eternity."

The rest of the film was just like "a day in the life video" about any celebrity on one of the fluff or porn channels. It seemed to me that Tammy was acting out a role. The dialogue certainly did not sound like something Tammy would ordinarily say. It seemed designed especially to hurt me. Brandon was getting his digs in wherever he could. The cameras followed Tammy as she exercised, chatted with Brandon about sex and described some of her "favorite encounters" since "coming into his possession."

The camera seemed to be in love with Tammy. Brandon used every editing and lighting trick to make Tammy seem almost luminous. A long slow walk of her beautiful naked body strolling the length of Brandon's pool and then diving in was so sexy and erotic that I watched the sequence over and over, beating off each time. Tammy hadn't looked that hot even on our honeymoon. I realized that Brandon had more than simple vengeance on his mind by enslaving my wife. Part of him still longed for her like he did when all of us were in high school. Although he wanted vengeance for all the times that Tammy turned him down, he also, unquestioningly wanted her heart.

After recapping ever sexual encounters between Brandon and my wife that day. The video ended with Tammy's favorite song and production credits just like a real video. Of course in this case all of the credits bore the name Brandon Ferris. I could not believe the amount of sex the two of them were engaging in. I counted five sessions of intercourse, one round of anal three blow jobs. No wonder she looked so tired at the end of the video. What really bothered me was the final title card of the movie."A Love Letter From Brandon Ferris."

While I was watching and replaying sections of the film another e-mail hit my in box. It was an audio file. I downloaded it and heard Brandon say. "Greetings Randy. This file I thought worth sending to you. There is no video but it catches my slave, FORMERLY your wife, unguarded and therefore is priceless. " The next sound was Brandon and Tammy in discussion,

"No one has ever fucked me like you have Brandon, I mean Master. You don't need a script to know that is true. Last night was fabulous by the way, thank you for letting me suck off Derek and play with Emily. It was wonderful and the buzz lasted all night. OK, OK, I'll go back on script now."

Brandon's laughter followed. "VERY telling what women say in unguarded moments isn't it? Face it Randy even if she DOES go back to you. There is no chance a limp dick like you can hope to hold onto her for long. She has tasted the good life of luxury and talented cock. She is NEVER going back to being a simple housewife again. Have a great day Randy!"

That night I cried over Tammy into my pillow. I never should have let her agree to this. There HAD to be some other solution. I hated myself for not finding it before I agreed to let Tammy prostitute herself. I knew that the lavish video was scripted. But just as surely, I knew that Tammy's off the cuff words sounded just like her ordinary unguarded conversation. In torment I resolved to not watch any more of Brandon's videos. I would simply accept it as an article of faith that Tammy would return to me. Even as i told myself this; even as i tried to convince myself of this, I envisioned myself tomorrow night opening Brandon's next e-mail. I felt like shit.


Boss From Hell Ch. 06


I was proud of myself Wednesday. I woke groggy from lack of sleep but it seemed to leave me after a couple of extra cups of coffee. Work moved at a fairly nice clip. When I got home I took the kids to the park for a hike and then we stopped at a nice but inexpensive restaurant for dinner. The kids were grateful for the change of pace. They were regular angels when we got home and did their school work and chores without complaint. I promised to take them to a movie on Friday night, making them both very happy.

Instead of going near my computer I played board games with the kids keeping them up just a little after their bedtime. They both said that I was "a real good dad." that night. Spending time with the kids was just what I needed. After they turned in I cracked a book and read adventure stories until it was time for me to turn in. I needed sleep and I was not going to subject myself to Brandon's games. I knew that Tammy loved me. Oh sure she would be tempted by all of the opulence and wealth that Brandon could surround her with but she was still in so many ways the woman she was in high school.

Back then, Tammy saw Brandon's flash as an attempt to compensate for a weak and insecure personality. I knew that Brandon had gained confidence over the years but he was still all about the flash. I knew one of his ex-wives. She had been a class ahead of us at Waterford High. We talked at a class reunion where she was a guest of somebody else. When Brandon arrived at the reunion, he gave her a wide berth. Sandy had more to drink than she should have. She cornered me alone at one point. She knew that Brandon hates me so she was trying to make him jealous by turning on the charm with me. I really wanted to get back to my table with Tammy but Sandy had me backed into a corner. We had gone out on a few dates before I had started going steady with Tammy and Sandy apparently wanted to see if I still found her attractive. Sandy told me that Brandon still thought that he could buy his way into any woman's pants and that as long as he kept giving her money, she would be happy.

"Brandon's real problem is that he really has no personality to go along with his big cock and thick wallet. He never learned how to give a woman what she really needs. Yeah he's great in the sack, but aside from business and economics he can't talk about anything of significance. Oh sure, he says he "loves" you, but you soon realize that he has no idea what the word "love" really means."

I dodged Sandy's attempt to kiss me and made a bee line for Tammy's side. I had forgotten about our encounter until today. I don't know why I remembered it. Probably from seeing my high school yearbook on the bookshelf. Remembering Sandy's words reinvigorated me. I was not going to fall for Brandon's tricks today. Tammy was a more complex woman than Sandy ever was. If Sandy tired of Brandon, what chance did he have with my wife?

Contentedly I read and read. I gave the finger to my computer from across the room and later slept like the dead.. The next morning I awoke alert and refreshed. I had had wonderful dreams of making love to Tammy. I just knew that she would come back to me. I also had a new inner resolve. Brandon was still a sleazebag, a fabulously wealthy and well hung sleazebag assuredly, but still a sleaze. I'm by no means perfect but I know how to love Tammy and he does not. Not even a month of his charms would alter Tammy's heart. I knew in a way that I did not previously that EVERYTHING Brandon was sending me was filtered through his own prism. Only Tammy could tell me the truth and Brandon controlled EVERY word of hers that HE let me hear. My terrific mood lasted all night.

Thursday passed in a blur. My good mood from Wednesday stayed with me all day long. Not even the kid's insufferable soccer matches could bring me down. When we got home I sat the kids down and asked them to think of a gift that the three of us could buy for mommy once she was finished "school." I told them it had to be something other than flowers or a card but, of course, we could get those as well. "We should get her something special that she has always wanted." I informed them. The two began rattling off a string of ideas. I told them each to make a list. I would make a list as well and we would see if we picked something in common. Tommy and Gretchen took to the project like ducks to water.

After the kids turned in. I headed for the computer, fear banished from my mind. I viewed Brandon as an emotion sucking vampire. Imagining my entire body as a garlic clove I opened the two video messages waiting for me.

Wednesday's began with a slow pan of Tammy's naked body on a blanket in Brandon's huge back yard the two shared a picnic lunch. I could not hear their conversation over the Brandon's boom box spouting romantic ballads. Whereas just a few days this vista would have filled me with fear and trepidation, now I just saw it as Brandon trying way too hard. Not even the picnic turning into an open air fucking session got to me. On the close ups of Tammy's face I saw pleasure but NOT satisfaction.

Tammy liked sex, a lot. I realized that I could not begrudge her being pleasured by Brandon, she was after all only human. As the two were going at it, recorded on a tripod mounted portable camera, I noticed something that Brandon, in his effort to hurt me, had missed. While Brandon was lying over Tammy, She put her hands together behind Brandon's back. It was the shape of a heart. It is the symbol we created in high school as a sign of our devotion and we still employ it today when we spot each other across a crowded room or to find each other in the stands at one of the kid's soccer games!

My heart soared! Here was Brandon fucking my wife all the while she was thinking of me! Tammy repeated the symbol several times and then let her hands rove all over Brandon's back. I knew that Brandon had no idea what was going on. The only two people who know about our secret sign are me and Tammy. We opted to not even tell the kids. It is "Our secret in a world that hates secrets."

Knowing that Tammy was thinking of me made the rest of the video, a simple curiosity rather than an infuriating taunt from my enemy. Brandon's words now had no sting. Even as he said.

"I decided to take my slave in the great outdoors. As you can see she is quite a passionate little lynx. Watch as I eat her out and get her to come and come again. I am not only more talented with my cock than you are Randy, I'm also better with my tongue!"

After a lot of arousing close ups of Brandon's tongue inside my wife's blonde box. the rest of the video got me hard. Brandon hired a professional photographer to capture Tammy's beauty. The photographer was supremely talented. Tammy looked ravishing, even more beautiful than she had in Brandon's mini-movie biography. The pictures made Tammy look sexier than a centerfold. I watched and re-watched stills of those pictures, delightedly jerking off. I ignored Brandon in the porno shots he posed for with Tammy. Because of the presence of the photographer and his lights the scenes of Brandon taking Tammy up the ass, or of her sucking him off, had a clinical, antiseptic look. The woman in those photographs was very beautiful but she was not the Tammy either she or I knew.

The video closed on Tammy sucking off Brandon while my boss addressed the camera," Today I did not have to discipline my slave even once. Today, she thought only of me and my pleasure. She is a quick learner. I will have her heart in no time. Have fun at work Randy!"

Before moving on to the Thursday video i took a look at the previous videos Brandon had sent me. Twice I caught Tammy flashing our sign. Anger and confusion had prevented me from seeing them before. The longest she held it was during the conversation over the branding iron. In fear, Tammy signaled for me. I knew now that she would say anything to keep Brandon happy and to prevent him from scarring her.

The Thursday video was entitled simply "Sex Day" Brandon appeared and said, "With this Viagra I am going to see how many time I can come inside Tammy today. Watch the Counter Randy!"

I noticed the counter, but I focused most of my attention on Tammy's hands. With Brandon's mind focused elsewhere, Tammy flashed it repeatedly. Once while his head was buried in the pillow beside Tammy's face I saw her mouth, unmistakably, "I love you Randall" I had seen her mouth that phrase so many times that there was no way I could miss it. Tammy only risked doing it once and she was cautious about the heart sign but it was there.

When the counter reached twenty, a completely spent Brandon focused the camera on the copious amounts of cum leaking from my wife's pussy. He smiled and said,

"That is a performance a limp dick like you will never match! Did you hear how often she moaned? Now I am going to give my slave a bath and feed her some dinner. She so enjoys being my pet. Instead of wishing you a good day at work Randy, I'll just tell you to go fuck yourself because you can't fuck your wife!" He then laughed like the petulant little prick that he is.

Yes it bothered me a great deal the liberties that Brandon was taking with my wife. That she was fucking him back I had little doubt, but her thoughts were of me. I now thought it probable that Tammy was thinking "It may be Brandon who is fucking me but I am making love to Randall" I could smell the sweet salt air of the South Carolina coast. I saw Tammy and I working together and laughing about how shallow Brandon is. It was a wonderful image to fill my dreams with.


Boss From Hell Ch. 07


Now that I knew that Tammy was thinking about me even while Brandon was fucking her as hard as he possibly could, I was reinvigorated. It was about this time that I started thinking about revenge. Brandon needed a comeuppance, The thought of a baseball bat delivering repeated blows to Brandon's head was supremely satisfying, but ultimately counter productive. If I were to attack Brandon rashly in anger, there is no doubt I would go to jail for a long time. The attorneys Brandon could purchase with his wealth would guarantee me a decades long jail term. Still, I had to come up with something that would humiliate him and take him down a couple of rungs. This was bigger than the liberties he was taking with Tammy. The guys at the mill would be overjoyed to see Brandon take a huge public pratfall.

Lots of people in Waterford had reason to hate Brandon Ferris. For every two he controlled with his wallet there was another one who would have loved to push Brandon in front of a bus. The more I thought about it the more I realized that he had been delivering ammunition to me in the very e-mails he was sending to humiliate me and to boast about his virility. In those e-mails and videos I would find the means to strike back at Brandon. I re-watched the videos and suddenly an idea dawned on me.

The next few days I concentrated on getting the kids ready for the end of school. They would have half days most of next week before finishing up next Friday. I had to find someplace for them while I was at work. Usually Tammy signed them up for half day camp at the Y. With Tammy being held by Brandon I had to find out how to do all of this stuff myself. It left me even more in awe of Tammy's organizational skills. Between that and working longer, (Brandon had apparently figured that I learned my lesson had re-upped my hours) I was wiped out every night, I literally had no time for Brandon's propaganda videos until late Sunday night.

When I finally had time for it, the three videos in my e-mail were a mixed bag. Friday's began after a loving tour of Tammy's body and a recitation by Brandon of how many times and how many ways they had made love. Tammy sat next to him while Brandon stroked her body and fingered her pussy and collar. She wore a smile I could tell was forced as Brandon recounted the many ways he had taken her. I hated myself for finding Tammy so desirable in just her birthday suit and collar. Then Brandon had to spoil the mood with his voice over.

"I have had more sex with Tammy these last few days than you have in the last year Randy, and Tammy responded every time!" Brandon mocked me but I saw the briefest of smirks cross Tammy's face while her "owner" boasted. That glance, brief as it was, demolished all of Brandon's braggadocio.

"Tammy is in love with me and me alone. Isn't that right slave?"

Tammy replied "Yes Master I love only you." but she did not sound like woman in love. Friday's video highlight was a candle light dinner. Brandon proposed a string of romantic toasts to Tammy and made her drain her glass of wine each time. Tammy seemed bemused but not in the least moved by Brandon's toasts and pledges of love. Both of them got sloppy drunk. Brandon made this rambling speech which made him seem every inch the pompous ass he was. Apparently, Brandon thought that Tammy's mirth and constant smiles were a sign that he was winning her heart. I knew it was simply how she acted when she had too much to wine. Wine always got Tammy horny. It worked for me many times The two of them later fucked in a drunken clash of arms and legs. After screwing her, Brandon took a vibrating dildo and inserted it into Tammy's pussy and belted it in place with a strap. The dildo really seemed to get Tammy off, she loudly came about a dozen times before passing out from the booze. That turned me on as well because it was not anything Brandon had done. It was just my wife's raw sensuality.

Brandon kissed and posed the passed out Tammy He straddled her body and fucked Tammy's huge succulent tits until he came all over her chest, chin, and collar. A few moments later Brandon was passed out on top of Tammy. The video ended immediately after.

Saturday's video began where Friday's ended. Brandon woke up a bleary-eyed Tammy, he removed the vibrator from her marked pussy and helped her to the bathroom. Brandon began drinking heavily as soon as the two had finished exercising and eating breakfast. The next bit of conversation was captured for the camera.

"Slave Tammy, to celebrate your confession of love to me last night I am going to have a tattoo artist stop by the house at about one. Ordinarily slaves have no say in how they are marked but I will let you pick out the design you like best because I love you."

I don't want a tattoo Br ... Master and I said a lot of things under the influence of the wine and pressure from you yesterday."

"What YOU want doesn't matter Tammy,You're getting a tattoo. If you renounce your love for me I will pick out something large and garish to adorn your skin. Of course IF you still love me, I be merciful and I will allow you to pick out something relatively small and personal for yourself."

The camera focused on Tammy. Her eyes grew large and then she said. "Of course I love you Master."

"Say it again Tammy."

"I LOVE you Master!"

"There, now you can pick out something nice and feminine for yourself. See how good a Master I am?" He bent down and kissed Tammy. I could not help but notice that my wife was less than enthusiastic in reciprocating.

I finally came out of my lethargy and became enraged at the next images. A heavily pierced and tattooed twenty something man eyed my naked Tammy lustily and then set to work with the tattoo gun. After prompting from Brandon, Tammy selected the profile of a cat with the word LYNX spelled out. I had heard Brandon call Tammy a lynx once but I was sure it was coincidental. Lynx was my pet name for Tammy's golden pelt. I adored her golden pussy and likened it to a sleek lynx. Tammy had never shaved it off, I never wanted her to. I resented the "B" that Brandon had created in the middle of it but at least he had not shorn her sacred grounds completely. Tammy's tattoo would nicely mask her cesarean scar. I watched appalled yet enthralled as the mostly purple cat appeared on my wife's abdomen. Tammy obviously had som say in what was going on as purple is her favorite color. After an initial sting the needle of the tattoo gun did not seem to bother her. Tammy watched mostly with disgust as the artist completed his task and placed a bandage over his work. He gave Tammy and Brandon a description of proper care of the tattoo and that she would have to keep the bandage on for a week.

Brandon paid the artist and gave him a nice tip then he said. "Tammy would like to thank you as well for doing such a great job."

Tammy rolled her eyes, and earned herself a slap in the rump for it, as Brandon instructed her to suck off the man who had just permanently marked her. She knelt in front of him and opened his pants. Tammy's eyes bugged out when she saw the tattoo artist's equipment. The young man's medium sized penis was tattooed as if it had green scales and was made to resemble a hooded cobra! Tammy half halfheartedly applied herself to fellating the tattoo artists until Brandon warned her that if she did not show more diligence he would order another tattoo for her of his choosing and would thoroughly paddle her that night. At last the pierced and tattooed young man came and Tammy swallowed the "venom" coming out of the cobra's mouth.

After the man left Brandon said "Now slave Tammy you permanently wear my mark. Once you leave Randy we can get out initials tattooed on each other."

"Nothing is set in stone, Master. The thirty one days are not over yet."

Brandon looked hurt and more than a little tipsy as he whined, "But you said that you love me Tammy. What else do you need to know? I'm the best fuck you've ever had. I have money and can provide for you and your kids in ways few men can. Why must you hold me to my thirty one day time table? If you give the word now I can have divorce papers ready for you to present to Randy and then you can get your things and the kids and move in here. Let Randy go to South Carolina by himself."

"Master You said that you are a man of your word. I agreed to serve as your slave based upon that word. Are you a man of honor or not?."

"But I LOVE you Tammy. And you said that you LOVE me!"

Tammy returned a flat, emotionless stare and smile which flashed for just a second until the screen went black. Brandon's obviously hung over face appeared.



"Tammy then told me how deeply and completely she loves me but she asked me not to send it to you Randy because she would rather tell you herself when the deadline arrives. I am making plans now for Tammy moving permanently into my home. Don't worry about the kids. I will make a wonderful step father. Have nice weekend Randy"

I didn't believe a word of it. I was surprised that he had sent me such an unpolished project. He must have been really hung over or drunk when he sent it. Was Brandon really so shallow that he thought that Tammy mouthing the words actually meant that she loved him?' I could also tell that all of Brandon's modifications like the piercings and the tattoo were driving her further from him. Perhaps he had a chance at the beginning but so far he was striking out. I remembered his ex-wife Sandy's words to me that Brandon had "no idea what love means." Her words now seemed prophetic. I felt sorry for Tammy, having to always be "on" to avoid branding and other punishments. I was worried that if Brandon felt that she was rejecting him he would up the ante and mar or punish her out of spite. I realized then that Tammy was a lot braver and tougher than I was. The only way to repay her for what she had already gone through and would yet endure was to be the best husband in the world when she got back. I vowed to do that but I also realized that I needed to grow a pair of balls. I had allowed Brandon to push me around. I had allowed him to take Tammy with little protest. Worse, I had been turned on by the things he did to my wife!

Like sickening sense of dread I realized that I was unworthy of Tammy. Nothing I could ever do could atone for my sins cowardice at yielding her up and enjoyment of her debasement. She was putting up with shitty treatment and I was letting Brandon get inside my head. I felt so much self loathing I wanted to vomit.. I HAD to get Tammy out of Brandon's house and I had to get her out of there NOW! I really wanted Brandon dead. How to strike back at him without costing me my freedom or my own life was the million dollar question.

I knew the union guys would love the snippet of Brandon making an ass of himself at the Friday dinner I copied it from the video isolated Brandon and made plans to send it along anonymously to the union reps. The contract was due to be renewed soon. Once Brandon sobered up he would do anything from keeping the video out of public eye. I could hear the concessions my union reps would extract in exchange for all copies of the video. Brandon knows full well that he is an asshole. But like all perpetual assholes he believes that everybody ELSE is a bigger asshole. When it turns out to not be the case Brandon moves heaven and earth and spends what ever it takes to hide that fact.

The third Video was a more usual competent job. Since it was Sunday again. Tammy spent the morning grovelling before Brandon reciting her mantra. I could scarcely believe that Tammy had been with him for over a week. I had to find some way to end this. This had gone beyond "far enough." I knew that Tammy would put up with what she had to for the sake of the kids and me but I wanted an end to it.

The rest of the video was obviously scripted. Tammy sat naked on the couch and listed the charms and talents of Brandon. Tammy sounded very convincing but I thought it probable she was reading off cue cards. The praises she gave Brandon were frankly, laughable. It was a list of things that guys tend to believe about themselves. The self praise we inflate our egos with until pricked by the women in our lives when they point out how far below a man's listed reality falls short of his actual abilities.

After her lauding praise, Brandon led Tammy to his bed and proceeded to tie her spread eagle to the bed. Gently he kissed her all over, delightedly suckling Tammy's still healing nipples. As he kissed Tammy he her shout "Her Master" every time he said "Who does slave Tammy love?" Brandon must have had her shout those words scores of times as he kissed up and down the length of her body and spent nearly an hour eating her out. It was as if Brandon thought he could will Tammy into loving him.

I looked at my wife trussed up for Brandon's pleasure and my heart broke. I knew that Tammy had more than fulfilled her bargain. As I watched Brandon slide his cock into my wife I also realized that I needed help and information that only an inside source could give me. I knew this town was small enough for me to find the information I needed.


Boss From Hell Ch. 08


Sandy, insisted that I take her to a fancy restaurant in the next town. I gave Marie enough money to buy pizza for her kids and my own . They would spend the night at her place, which was not uncommon when it was the weekend. The fact that It was Monday caused Marie to ask pointed questions which I had to dodge. Leaving my neighbor with more questions than answers, I at last made my escape.

I did not consider this cheating on my wife. It was research needed to liberate her. Sandy looked very nice indeed in her slinky shimmering dress. Her dark hair and flashing eyes were quite beautiful as was her slim, taught form. Brandon always did have excellent taste in women. When Sandy looked at me she had lust in her eyes. I was going to try my best to get out of this night without having to be unfaithful to my wife, but if need be I would exchange sex for the information I needed.

"Am I still beautiful, Randall?" was her first question. I spent the very expensive dinner buttering her up. At first all Sandy wanted to do was make eyes at me and whine about what a bastard Brandon is. To make any headway I finally I had to level with her and tell her the entire situation.

"So Brandon is keeping Tammy as a slave?" she asked.

"Yes. I need your help to end this."

Sandy got an angry look in her face and said, "Brandon always was a bastard, but this is pathetic even for him. I always liked Tammy even if she is a little blonde angel who makes it so much harder for perfect brunettes like me. There was a time when I hated Tammy because you found her more attractive than me, but that passed with age. When I was married to Brandon I thought his wealth and promises of affection could keep me happy. Now I just like to spend his alimony on pretty things that dull the pain. I should have been like your Tammy and married a genuine guy. Brandon is phonier than a three hundred dollar bill. I will give you the information you want Randall but you have to make me feel beautiful and desired tonight. I'm shallow, I'll admit that, but unlike Brandon I am fully aware of how shallow I am."

I left Sandy's luxury apartment at six the next morning. I felt like a cad. Sandy gave me the information I needed in carefully rationed increments. She would not spill all of the beans until I took her home and gave her what she wanted. Naked Sandy is really something but Tammy is so much more beautiful. I had to admit that my serpent brain took more than a bit of delight in sexually satisfying a woman who had once been Brandon's. Still, I hoped that if the time ever came when I had to confess this infidelity to Tammy that she would understand and forgive me.

My timing in sweet talking Sandy could not have been better Tuesday turned out to be the butler's night off, the perfect day to strike. The kids would have field day all day at school. I called in sick and started to work on getting my wife back. It took me all day and the fees for all the copies I made was a dent in my pocket I did not regret in the least. I had Marie bring the kids to and from soccer practice after school. When they got home I ordered Chinese and bribed them into going to bed early. Fortunately field day and soccer had completely worn them out and they were soon asleep. It was too dangerous to hire a sitter under the circumstances so I took a calculated risk of leaving the kids unattended in a locked house. It was time to make like a ninja.

One of the few great things about living in a small town is that you come to know every street, every building, and every shadow along the roads. I spent hours adhering lovely photos of Brandon to every lamp post, wall and public space. I had grabbed the picture from one of the video clips he had sent me. The lighting and shadows were perfect. Using photo shop I took away his six-pack and shrank his penis to infant size. It was an expert job if I do say so myself. Adorning it was the legend "Revealed, the REAL reason why his wives left him!" Even if my handiwork was discovered before daybreak, there is no way that Brandon's people could remove them all before every citizen in town saw one on their way to work or school. Brandon needed to be humiliated as well as dropped from his pinnacle. How could he answer the evidence in my poster? Fax everybody in town a picture of his junk?

At about the same time every negotiator for the union at the mill and nearly every voting member anonymously received the clip of Brandon pontificating to Tammy. That the clip included Brandon saying "I'm smarter than any of the monkeys that work for me especially those dolts who negotiate their contracts with me. If they knew how much the mill was REALLY bringing down, those sharks would eat me alive." was pure manna from heaven

Now for phase two. In addition to telling me which night the butler was off, Sandy told me where Brandon kept the key to his back door and where the switch to the home security system was. Sandy said that when she lived there the password had been "Brandon Is cool" all strung together as one word Brandon was not the sort of guy to change a password he liked even if his ex wife knew it. Sandy drew a basic layout of the house as well. I had to go down on her for an hour and a half to get that diagram.

Getting over the fence in back of the house would not be a problem. Brandon spent most of his security dollars on the front of his property. Brandon thought he was smarter than the security guards who wanted to alarm the whole property. Brandon can nickle and dime with the best of them, by scrimping on the back fence he saved a whopping 1,000 dollars.

Still clad in black I scaled the fence in the darkest part of the yard. I was extremely fortunate that Brandon hated animals of all kinds. He could not even abide having guard dogs on his property lest he step in an errant pile of crap. In retrospect, fucking Sandy was completely worth it. The key was just where she said it would be. Brandon never considered moving the key. Tammy told me that he was a creature of habit once he decided on a place for something it stayed there.

I did not have the time to get a gun. I also feared that had I bought a gun I would have gone in firing rapidly and might have hit Tammy. Also I'm not a murderer no matter how many times I envisioned slitting Brandon's throat only bad things would come to me if I killed him. For enforcement I carried a Louisville Slugger. Whether I used it or not would be entirely up to Brandon. I let myself into the house silently, turned off the home alarm system and made a bee line for the bedroom.

Tammy caught sight of me first. She was facing the foot of the bed while Brandon's cock was sliding in and out of her anus. Brandon's eyes were closed, a blissful smile on his face. I realized that another few steps I would be on camera.

Tammy's eye's grew large and she gasped.

"Oh you like that, don't you my little slave."

"Unhand my wife!" I yelled.

Brandon's eyes snapped open. Tammy slid to the floor.

"You! Get the fuck out of my house Randy! This deal is off!"

"The HELL it is! Replied Tammy.

"The key is in the right hand drawer of that desk honey." said Tammy as she pointed to a piece of furniture behind me. I bashed open the lock on the drawer with my bat and quickly located the key. As I preformed this task, Tammy turned to Brandon and said.

"Brandon you worthless shit. I'm going home!. I fulfilled your bargain your creepy pervert and I know the box number in the bank. If you do not end our deal and let me go home with my husband. I will tell him to go to work with that baseball bat. Afterwords I will tell the cops that you tried to rape me and that he came to my defense. Face it Brandon, you may have power in this town but you are not loved. Do you REALLY think the cops are going to investigate your death that thoroughly? "

Tammy then picked up a wine glass from a table next to the bed, poured its contents on the white shag rug and proceeded to break the stem off the wine glass. Before either Brandon or I realized what was happening, Tammy plunged the jagged edge of the wine glass stem into Brandon's crotch! Blood spurted out and Brandon began to writhe in pain.

"THAT is for permanently marking me you prick!"

As Brandon lay there trying to staunch the flow of the blood and crying like a little girl. Tammy grabbed one of Brandon's robes and threw it around herself.

"Let's get out of here darling," she said to me as I pocketed the key.

"But I thought you loved ME!" croaked Brandon between his cries.

"You wish Brandon. I won't deny you are a talented lover but you have the personality of a sump pump. Any chance that you had with me ended when you made your alterations to MY body. If you weren't such an asshole, I MIGHT have considered, at least for a little while, moving in with you. But no, you had to become my god. I'm through worshiping you Brandon and I hope your pecker NEVER works again."

I made a move to take Tammy in my arms but she insisted that we get out of the house as quickly as possible. I agreed and we sped out of Brandon's mansion. My car was parked in a dark side road.

As we drove home Tammy said,

"What took you so long? I don't know how much more of that I could have stood."

When we arrived home we could hear the sound of sirens. Not doubt the cops and an ambulance off to Brandon's place. Tammy and I stayed up all night, expecting a visit from the police any moment but no patrol car appeared before our door. Brandon no doubt realized that his cameras, while capturing Tammy's crime, were also full of malfeasance on his part.

The kids were overjoyed to find their mother home and wanted to skip the half day of school. However we made them go so that the two of us could get to the bank the moment it opened. As we drove to the bank Tammy laughed at the dozens of posters of my version of naked Brandon that we passed. Even now some of Brandon's lackeys were diligently trying to expunge them from public view.

I could not help but notice that some of Brandon's own people were chuckling as they took down my art work.

I found out that I did not have to go to work that day. The union at the mill had called for a wildcat strike to cause immediate renegotiation of the contract between it and plant management. Brandon Ferris had woken up to the worst day of his life.

As soon as possible, Tammy and I said our goodbyes to Waterford. We were very quiet about our departure. We had a small going away party with a few friends and packed everything that would fit into a moving van and our cars. I drove the kids for a last look around and then sped out of town to catch up with Tammy and the van.

Brandon did not make trouble. He refused to name the woman who had maimed him to the police. The local cops snickered and figured that Brandon had at last met a housewife or secretary capable of saying no. Brandon's power was such that the cops chose to not push the issue. Tammy was pissed when she heard from rumor central that his injuries, despite being very bloody were not serious. I was relieved. It was probably a major reason Brandon was letting us go. Brandon was concerned about bigger things now. Getting the union to even sit down with him was going to severely cut into his bottom line. Brandon threatened to move the operation to China, but everyone at the mill knew better. The mill was Brandon's livelihood. Selling the plant would not bring him enough money to retire on and the way Brandon spent money, he needed a steady income. Of course now he would have to reign himself in somewhat, but the townsfolk would all be living better.

Our new home is our every dream come true. The kids made lots of new friends and love the summer people when they come. They also love it when they have the town to themselves and a few of their friends in the off season. Tommy and I love the hunting and the fishing. Gretchen and Tammy are a bit less enthusiastic about that but they devour the naturally beauty just as much. The girls love the shopping in town in all the quaint shops with the same fervor we boys like to fish.

A few nights after I liberated Tammy. The two of us had a heart to heart talk. Tammy confessed that she really enjoyed a lot of the sex with Brandon. "If he had a real personality he could be the best husband and lover on the planet, but his ego is too shallow and self-absorbed. But he IS phenomenal in the sack. It is really weird how he understands instinctively what to give a woman in bed but hasn't the faintest notion on how to treat her anywhere else."

Tammy said that she did not want to hurt me just that she was being honest. I confessed to her that the way Brandon treated her turned me on far more than I wanted to admit. When Tammy viewed the videos she saw what I meant and agreed that she looked very beautiful in them. She wanted me to save the videos "For those days, years from now when I am an old crone." I told her she would never turn into one of those. At last she broached the real subject. The time with Brandon made Tammy realize how much she enjoyed sex and how our own sex life had been lagging lately and how it had little variety or novelty. ... Eventually Tammy confessed that she wanted to take an occasional lover. She thought I would benefit from one as well. "There are a lot of things I sublimated as a housewife," she said. That night we talked well into the next morning. I eventually saw the wisdom of Tammy's idea. It helped that she wasn't pissed in the least when I told her what I had to do to get Sandy to cooperate.

There are many young and beautiful couples who come to this resort. They enjoy the summer air and look very handsome on the sunny beaches. We make enough money now to hire a nanny. On summer nights you are apt to find Tammy and I engaging in conversation with these young, and often horny, couples. A few times a summer, we encounter the perfect couple and we let them take us home. I can still recall one night, while enjoying another wife, I looked across the room just as her husband discovered Tammy's tattoo. As he oohed and aahed, Tammy winked at me and signaled in our secret language "I love you."

[Brainmetal]

Enslaved on an Alien World

By Wifetheif ©


The trip to Antares Four should have taken four weeks at translight speed. I was off to a new job on a new world. It would be first class engineering. My wife of two years accompanied me. I was still head over heels in love with her. She has long red hair, porcelain skin, and green eyes. Her figure is perfect and flawless. I would say that I am biased but she turned heads everywhere we went.

Cabin space is at a premium in space liners so Sherry and I had to double up. The other couple in our cabin were Marcus and Fatima. All I could tell you about Fatima on our outbound trip was the color of her eyes, deep brown. She was veiled head to toe as was the custom on her home world. Like us they were on their way Antares Four where Marcus was going to take a teaching position.

Because of the closeness of the cabin the four of us got to know each other fairly well. I admired Marcus's intellect and Fatima's wit. Her voice was quite melodic and delightful. She was of average height and had lovely soft hands. Sherry told me that under the veils she was quite beautiful. On the first day we worked out a system. The women got ready for bed while we men were out of the cabin, waiting in the narrow main hallway of the liner. By the time Marcus and I reentered the cabin Fatima was safely ensconced behind the curtains of her and Marcus's berth. In the morning we men reversed the process until the women made themselves presentable and Fatima was safely hidden from view.

I asked Marcus and Fatima about their tradition. They were from Primus Nine which had been settled centuries ago by their forebears. The sect that had settled Primus Nine took many of its traditions from earth. The sect had been in steady decline on Earth so most of its adherents had migrated. Marcus explained that time had tempered the faith but that it still had some inviolate rules. One of which was the veiling of females once they reached age twelve. Marcus had never seen Fatima's face until their wedding night.

"To tell you the truth," said Marcus. "I discovered that I had married the most beautiful woman in the world on my wedding night."

Sherry thought that that was the sweetest thing she had ever heard.

I had to admit that I fantasied quite a bit at to what Fatima's snow white veils kept hidden. Only around other women could she doff her veils. I could tell that she was not fat as, from time to time, a shapely ankle in a sandaled foot came into view from beneath her robes. Once the liner had taken a sudden jolt and Fatima fell into the chair I was sitting in. She felt very light as I helped her back to her feet. The small shower stall could be used only once a week as a water conservation measure. When the women showered we men waited outside and the opposite happened when we men showered. I understood that Marcus and Fatima were a conservative couple and Sherry and I put up with it. However when we traveled we were use to letting things hang loose. Once on a trip from Orion to Earth the other couple, and Sherry and I, politely ignored the casual nudity that life upon liners often produced. But one adapted to one's circumstances.

A week before we were scheduled to make planet fall on Antares Four, the four of us were in our cabin sharing dinner. Liner life is not too bad. While you can only shower once a week, the food is plentiful. The cook is a gourmet who does wonders with reconstituted food. There is no real room to move around aside from your cabin and the small lounge. There is some exercise equipment in lounge but most folks only exercise before their showers so that they don't stink up the place. We kept the door to the cabin open, as we always did when we were not sleeping, to give the illusion of more space.

I had just taken a bite of my synthetic shrimp when we heard the unmistakable sound of he ship dropping out of translight speed. The alarms and warnings all went on. I knew instantly that something was wrong. Wherever we were it was not Antares Four. We were in free fall for a few seconds and then natural gravity returned. Our meal trays clattered to the floor in a mess. We had made planetfall. We heard a commotion at the front of the liner then men and women in uniforms stormed out of the cockpit and into the common hallway. Instantly my heart sank I recognized the uniform as those of the Confederation, the alliance of pirates and slavers.

On monitors in our cabin we saw the hatchways open and armed soldiers appear at each, One who was clearly the leader strode to the fore and with a voice amplifier began issuing statements.

"Ladies and gentlemen there is no need for panic, as that will not do you any good or prevent what will happen to you. The pilots and crew of this star liner have defected to the Confederation. We are now on the planet Delta-Knox. I am afraid that you will not be traveling on to your desired destination. However the government of Delta-Knox has plenty of places for you. You will exit the liner as instructed and led by my soldiers. DO NOT bring your property with you. You will shortly be processed and assessed. Most of you will be sold within a few days. "

A panicked buzz went up amongst the two hundred passengers. Delta-Knox was infamous as one of the home worlds of the Confederation. They honored no treaties, were heavily defended, and amazingly prosperous. The planet was a haven for all kinds of illicit activity. Piracy, counterfeiting, smuggling, drugs, kidnapping, Delta-Knox profited from them all. It also had a government that could best be described as fascist which possessed a smartly run, well armed military and space fleet. They also practiced slavery in forms not imagined for over nine centuries.

Instinctively I wrapped my arm around Sherry. I saw Marcus do the same to Fatima on the opposite couch. Neither of us had weapons nor would they have helped us against the massive fire power entering the liner. I embraced Sherry and gave her a deep quick kiss. Since our cabin was near the front of the liner I knew that it would not be long before they came for us.

"What ever happens Sherry, remember always that I love you."

"I love you too, Sebastian. " She replied.

On the opposite couch, Fatima was weeping loudly into Marcus's shoulder. I felt an immediate sense of great pity for her. Then my mind filled with stories I had heard about what happens on Delta-Knox. None of it was good. Our captors would quickly determine from the boarding registry which passengers might be worth ransoming. Corporate big wigs, major investors, people of independent means would be taken aside and held until their ransoms were paid and they would be free to go. The Confederation were thieves but they had a peculiar kind of honor.

As for myself and Marcus, neither of us was irreplaceable and neither of our employers could hope to come up with the ransom figure the Confederation would saddle us with. Even if they could they had no authority to bargain for our wives. I never felt more alone than I did at that moment.

A few moments later armed soldiers appeared outside our cabin. They wore black uniforms with silver highlights the male sergeant wore a crew cut the female private a bob. Both looked to be in remarkable physical shape. Weapons were leveled at us.

"Hands over your heads!" Barked the sergeant. "You will leave in single file and will march as directed to the processing facility. Don't try anything stupid like heroics. You WILL regret it." I was first out of the cabin followed by Sherry and the still weeping Fatima. Marcus trailed.

As Fatima exited the cabin the female private said, "What have we here? A mummy? They will take great delight in unwrapping you sister."

That resulted in Marcus saying something to defend his wife's honor which resulted in his receiving a rifle butt blow to his head. The blow staggered him but, after a moment or two, Marcus fell into his place in line. We exited the space liner to discover the green sky of Delta-Knox, the planet's two suns were at full perigee. It was noon local time. The tarmac was hot under our feet as we marched towards a building at the edge of the space port. As we marched we passed our space liner pilot and crew. They were posing for pictures with a Confederation general. A sumptuous meal was spread out before them.

Rumor had it that the Confederation paid very well and provided unheard of perks to defecting liner crews. Apparently those rumors were true because there had been an upsurge in crew defections of late. It was especially a problem with younger crews. Pilots without roots and making less money than their established peers were more likely to risk defection. I did not believe it was that simple as our crew was mostly middle aged.

As we neared the building, the line was divided by sex women to the right, men to the left. I watched as Sherry and Fatima marched to their side of the line. Some male soldiers focused on Fatima. "What are you hiding woman?" one of them yelled. Fatima just wept louder

"Check her out!" the other ordered. He leveled his gun at Fatima's forehead.

The first soldier unsheathed a knife and approached Fatima she tried to shrink back but a third soldier crept up behind her and held her fast.

The lines stopped marching. The Delta-Knoxians obviously wanted us all to watch and learn from this example.

The first soldier said, "Secrets are NOT permitted!" He bent at the knees and pulled Fatima's robes taught. Then he deftly sliced up the front of the garment. With one movement he also tore away the veils covering her face.

The soldier holding Fatima loosed his grip just long enough for the white fabric to fall to the ground. Sherry had understated things when she said that Fatima was "quite beautiful" Fatima was a stunner as few women I had ever seen. Her skin had an olive complexion, her hair was long and black fastened in a plait that went most of the length of her back. Her legs and arms were long and shapely. Only the briefest of garments restrained her large breasts and veiled her sex. A few slices from the first soldier's knife and these were gone as well. I know I should have been focusing my thoughts on how appalling this situation was but I was really struck with the beauty of Fatima's breasts and pussy.

"You will bring a fine price on the auction block." Stated the first soldier. Fatima and the line began moving forward again. When Fatima tried to hide herself the guards ordered her to keep he hands at her sides. I thought that of all the passengers this situation must have been most devastating to Fatima. Sherry said that on Fatima's world being unveiled before a man who was not your husband of father or brother was the greatest humiliation possible.

Escape was impossible, soldiers closely guarded us. I had no desire to get beaten or killed. Perhaps that makes me less of a man. Before long we entered the door for men in the building. At once my Irises were scanned. It would only take fractions of a second for the computer to spill out all of my data.

"Welcome slave." Said an automated voice "Of course we know who you are but you lost your name and your freedom when you landed on Delta-Knox. You have no rights, nor are you permitted to own anything. A lucky few of you will be ransomed the rest will be fitted to a place that suits them by the benevolent Delta-Knox government."

I stepped into a stall as indicated. I noticed a female Lieutenant in front of me. She lowered a weapon and said simply, "Strip. Everything comes off including jewelry. Place it all in the bin provided."

She wore the standard issue army bob and had a no nonsense look upon her face. She would have been far more attractive without the haircut. I saw a flicker of impatience in her eyes and she clutched the weapon tighter. That was all the motivation I needed I began to undress. In a few moments I was down to my jewelry. My many times great grandfather's military dog tags, a copper bracelet and my wedding ring. I deposited them all into the bin on top of my clothes. I knew that I would never see them again.

I shivered in the cool air of the building. I was urged forward to another room. I was led to a hose that dispensed viscous fluid which quickly dried. My entire body below my neck was coated. The substance burned a bit. The female soldiers supervising the procedure made sure that every part of me was coated. We then walked into a room whose temperature was very high with a very bright light. The door shut behind us. Some of us thought that we were going to be gassed but cooler heads prevailed . "If they were going to kill us they would have done that already." said a voice. Instantly we knew this was true. We were in this chamber for about fifteen minutes and then the door opened. Somewhere along the line I had lost track of Marcus. When the chamber opened we realized that the next room was showers. There were enough shower heads for each of us.

Female soldiers handed us a vial of soap. We were told to lather up. I noticed that here as everywhere else, the soldiers supervising us were women. I gathered that male soldiers processed the female captives. I thought of Sherry. She was no prude but she certainly would not enjoy stripping off in front of a room of men.

Once the water hit us we realized that the viscous substance was a depilatory. All the hair on my body, and a few layers of skin, peeled off with the water. Afterwards my skin was pink and shiny. I felt like a shelled lobster. Next we were lined up, one by one, before some sort of scanner. At last we entered a larger room.

A female general was waiting for us.

"Welcome slaves. You will be off to your next destination once you are fitted with your chastity devices. We on Delta-Knox are careful to control slave breeding. Most of the females that were captured with you will be sold and kept infertile for a year or so before they are bred. Most of YOU however will be kept in chastity devices twenty four seven for the rest of your time with us. We find that these are cheaper than drugs and are more effective. If any of you have traits that are worth preserving you MAY be bred. But mostly we have rather virile male soldiers and Prime citizens who do the impregnating for us. If any of you had wives or sweethearts on that liner she is already enrolled in our breeding program."

This started a ruckus. Many men voiced their opposition. The General raised her hand and from the shadows behind her came armed Marines. These were formidable looking men. All huge and heavily muscled. Their weapons were impressive and each had a look in his eye that implied that he was just itching to ventilate all of us. That quieted us down.

From behind the Marines came a squad of female soldiers all bearing equipment. With a gun to our heads we were each in turn locked into a device. A female soldier disparaged the manhood of each of us as she locked up into our devices. There was a formidable lock that operated by a computer code keeping it shut. The devices allowed us to urinate but the possibility of even getting an erection was non-existent.

Once all of us were locked away we we led to a final room where we were measured and fitted with a pair of pale blue slippers. At last we stepped into the twin sunlight of Dixon-Knox. By now the suns were low in the sky. We were in a large stockade. Guard towers with machine guns ringed the stockade. Through holes in the fence we could view the women. They were all nude except for a collar around each of their necks and slippers on their feet. Like us they were hairless, also like a few of us, many of them we weeping.

I scanned the women with a desperate eye looking for Sherry. At last I espied her far off to one side. Her long hair was done up in braids, Like me her skin was pink and hairless. I mourned for Sherry's lovely red bush. It had complemented her porcelain skin splendidly. The collar around her neck was a golden color. The analytical part of me deduced that it was a probably a brass alloy, just like our chastity devices.

Some of the women came over to the holes and asked about their husbands or sweethearts. There was a gap between the fences so that there could be no touching. One lucky man was able to have an extended conversation with his wife in the other stockade until the guards broke it up. About an hour later several large transports lined up outside the woman's stockade and and we watched them forcibly loaded on and then they disappeared. I mourned the fact that I would probably never see Sherry again.

Shortly after the last truck full of women departed, our transportation arrived, The Marines herded us into the trucks, I was one of the first to board. Surprisingly, the ride was not long We were deposited in front of a large octagonal building. It turned out to be a giant holding cell complex. Men on one side women on the other. In a short time all of us were entombed in cells. Three of us shared a small cube. All of the cells faced the center court. A guard explained that each of us in turn would be brought to the center court where we would be sold. The fact that we would see the sale of cellmates and wives or sweethearts was, no doubt, meant to further humiliate us. The next sale was several days away.

I recognized one of my cellmates as a fellow passenger whom I had run into a few times in the lounge. The other one had been a passenger but I had never met him in my time on the star liner. We talked about a lot of things, mostly escape. We all tried to liberate ourselves from our chastity devices but soon realized the hopelessness of that task. There was a sink and a toilet. The walls were barred the floor, thick concrete. We were permitted to talk amongst ourselves but the guards came down hard on any cell to cell communication. The guards were cut from the same cloth as the soldiers. Their uniforms were even similar, just less ornate. They wielded clubs, and in a show of authority, busted a few heads of the more recalcitrant slaves.

"Slave." I rolled that word around my brain quite a few times. Slavery was ancient history everywhere else but Delta-Knox was not like any place else. The planet was so well defended that the Republic did not even draw up a plan for invasion. Trying to assault this planet would be suicide. The Republic placed its hopes on diplomacy but with its government policies creating so much wealth, Delta-Knox had little reason to negotiate. Rumors were rife that at least one Republic system was heavily leaning towards joining the Confederation. Some planets in bad financial shape openly talked about joining the Confederation just to get concessions from the the Republic government. In the parlance of several centuries past. The Confederation had the Republic by the balls.

I wondered what would happen to me. I also wondered about Marcus and Sherry and poor Fatima. I could not imagine that the proud Marcus would ever submit to being a slave. As for me, perhaps the female corporal who had locked me in my chastity device was correct to dismiss my manhood. I thought of Sherry being sold and eventually carrying another man's child. We had hoped to start a family on Antares Four. Obviously that dream was dead now. And what of the beguiling Fatima? Surely she would sell for a high price. She would no doubt become some rich man's play thing. Depressed as I had never been before and with nothing better to do I found a cot and tried to get some sleep.

Time passed slowly. We were fed twice a day. The food was plain and simple but it was supremely edible. A fresh batch of male and female slaves arrived around dinner time on the second day. This was apparently not a defection but an entrapment. One of the guards bragged about how it worked. A Confederation agent had gained access to the the star liner's computer. The agent altered the destination of the ship to Delta-Knox. By the time the pilots figured out what had happened they were in orbit where a fleet of Confederation vessels forced them to land. Heads were sure to roll in the Republic over this. But that did the new crop of captives little good.

At last sale day arrived. The gates of the fortress opened and a crowd of purchasers and onlookers filled the stands that ringed the open court. Huge projection screens, mounted on the walls, gave everyone in the stands a perfect view of the stage. We were told that some well heeled purchasers placed their bids remotely.

First to hit the stage was a petite blond haired female. She was clad only in her collar which was leashed and held by masked handlers. She trembled with fear as she mounted the stage. The auctioneer's amplified voice could be heard in all parts of the stands . For added emphasis his voice was also piped into our cells. My cellmates and I crowded the barred window of our cell, appalled yes, but too fascinated not to watch.

We heard the Auctioneer begin his spiel. "Citizens of Delta-Knox we begin our proceedings today with this fine specimen. She is 22 years old, has never been bred and comes from Beta Reticuli, however her original Earth linage is Nordic European. She weighs 40.82 Kilograms and stands just 1.5748 Meters tall. As you can see she is well proportioned and in good health. Shall we start the bidding at 1,000 credits?"

As the auctioneer had talked, two hooded handlers forced the poor woman to turn around so that all parts of her body could be displayed to the crowd. The cameras focused on her and projected her every movement onto the big screen. No part of her anatomy was left unexplored. When she appeared to be ready to burst into tears, one of the hooded handlers threatened her with a club until she got a hold of herself.

The bidding was hot and heavy she sold for 6,000 credits. A bag was placed over her head and she was led off stage. One of our guards explained that slaves are transported that way so that they don't learn the lay of the land and more importantly for the psychological terror it inspires. "The first thing they see after they are sold," he explained, "is their new master's face!"

I contemplated Sherry up on that stage and was horrified. Then I realized that I would be up on that stage myself. I watched as the next person was sold. It was a man about my own age and build. He was from Orion. He sold for far less than the female had. I soon discovered that was a pattern which repeated itself. Women sold high, men sold low.

I watched the sales with a mixture of disgust and fascination, That changed when I saw Sherry mounting the stage. I yelled to her but I could not be heard over the roar of the crowd. Unlike some women Sherry did not burst into tears on the stage. The handlers spun her around and I saw projected on the big screens my wife. Even under these conditions she was stunning. There was not an extra gram of fat anywhere on her body. I realized, perhaps for the first time, how lucky a man I had truly been. Memories of her almost made me hard but my chastity device prevented an actual erection. The auctioneer gave her height and weight and planet of origin and that she had Irish forebears.

Sherry set of a bidding war and she sold for almost 20,000 credits. I saw the bag slip over her head and watched her being led from the stage. Silently I wished her well wherever she was off to. I hoped her "'master'"would be good to her. The word master echoed around the inside of my head like a bad dream.

Eventually they came for me. At gunpoint I was marched through the fortress to the selling stage. Guards were armed with not only guns, but clubs and tazers, resisting would be an exercise in stupidity. As soon as the woman sold before me was led off the stage I was forced front and center. I was dimly aware of my image being projected all over the fortress.

"This item," said the auctioneer, "hails from the Bernard Star colony. His earth linage is predominantly German and Welsh. He is 26 years old. He stands 1.903 meters tall and weighs 66.40 Kilograms. As you can see he is in shape he is trained as an engineer so his price as a skilled worker will start of higher than the standard ."

I was told to turn around a few times and the bidding started at 3,000 Credits. I reached 7, 500 credits before I heard the word "SOLD!" The hood was placed over my head before I could even react. I struggled to find my footing as I was led off the stage and back into the staging area. I felt fetters slide over my ankles and my hands were forced behind my back and cuffed. I was forced to sit down on the concrete floor. I spent the next several hours this way. I could not tell you exactly how long a time it was just that it seemed very long.

At last I was pulled to my feet. With difficulty I followed where I was led. At last I heard the distinctive hum of an electric vehicle. I was told to duck and then placed in a seat in the vehicle. It pulled away, driving to what I assumed would be my "owner." These Delta-Knoxians really are barbarians I thought.

After a long drive the vehicle stopped. I was helped out of the vehicle and led to a building, Once in the building I was led to a toilet where I was sat down and ordered to piss. After that, still hobbled and bagged I was led to a room where l was set down on a soft couch. I was told to make myself comfortable.

It was many hours later when I heard voices. My fetters were opened and taken off. My hands were briefly unchained before my hands were forced in front of my body and cuffed again. All at once the hood was removed and my eyes were dazzled by the light. At last they focused. I was facing a man taller than myself, in his mid thirties, with a stern look upon his face. He wore a tailored tunic and there were diamonds in his lapels. Were I female I would, no doubt, have considered him handsome.

"Greetings, slave, he said in a deep voice, "welcome to your new life."

I struggled to find my voice. Looking around the room I could not fail to notice the bodyguards. The furnishings, and art upon the wall, were all first class and very expensive. Just transporting some of the paintings here must have cost a fortune. Whoever this man was he was no doubt tremendously wealthy.

"At last I sputtered. "I'm nobody's slave."

"Ahh yes." he said, seemingly mocking me, "The initial denial of fate. The simple fact is my good chap that the quicker you accept your fate the better your life will go. I purchased you for a reason I need a good engineer for some projects I have in mind. You will be in charge of the operation and above the men who serve under you. I know exactly who you are Sebastian, although I will rarely use your name again. You are a gifted engineer and under my guiding hand you will thrive. I am a very good master who treats his slaves humanely."

"I'll never work for you! " I spat.

He laughed and said. "One of the reasons that I am so successful is because I always know exactly what I am buying and how to best use it "

He nodded and one of the guards opened a door. Two more guards entered the room; between them was Sherry!"

"Sherry!" I shouted. When I tried to move towards her I was held back by the guards. The same thing happened to Sherry.

"Sebastian!" She cried

"I take it you know each other." said our Master then he burst into uproarious laughter.

Once he stopped laughing he addressed both of us "As I said, I know exactly what I am buying at all times. By purchasing you together I can eliminate months of training and aversion therapy, It is very simple if you who USED to be her husband wants to ensure that she is treated well and trained gently you will apply yourself thoroughly and completely to your engineering duties. And you who USED to be his wife wants to see him treated kindly and with respect, you will focus on submitting utterly to me and pleasing me in ALL ways."

Sherry and I looked at each other with the same expression on our faces. Our master had us over a barrel. I would do anything to keep Sherry safe and she would do the same for me. Unless we renounced each other we were trapped.

"You can uncuff him," our master said to his bodyguards. "I believe he will behave himself now." Then he turned to Sherry and said, "As for you woman. Come here and kiss me."

Sherry looked at me with a troubled look upon her face. Then, with much trepidation she walked the few paces to where our Master stood and made a move to kiss him. I saw the Master embrace Sherry and run his hands over her still naked body. He kissed her for along time. I was filled with rage but I was powerless to object.

"You see," the master said, "when you cooperate everybody wins."

Master made a gesture with his hands and two of the bodyguards led Sherry out of the room.

"Now slave," he said to me, "Let's get you some work clothes and then we will introduce you to your crew and your project. It is a large venture but I am sure that you are up to it."

There was a closet off the back porch that had clothes of various sizes within. A short time later I was clad in work pants a work shirt, boots and a hat. It felt wonderful to wear pants again. The master led me to a small electric cart and we drove across the back lawn of his house. From the outside the place looked enormous, Our cart climbed a hill and then rolled down the other side. At last we stopped at an outbuilding. Several people greeted us with "Good day Master." He acknowledged them and then turned to me.

"What I want is a three kilometer around lake. I intend to stock it with fish that I like there are some natural springs that you can see at the base of the valley that can be expanded to feed the lake I also want a pier and a dock house." We walked over to the out building where he produced some plans. "This is the general plan. I had them drawn up by your possessor, the less said about him the better, but feel free to modify them any way you see fit. I want you to break ground in a week or so."

He then introduced me to my people. My crew consisted of ten men. There was earthmoving equipment and all of the tools I would need. I was told that if any blasting needed to be done that several of his bodyguards were trained in demolition.

It was well past twilight when the tour was over. My people (I was encouraged to think of them that way) and I were then led to the holding barn. I had a room to myself. It was comfortable and had a computer and reference books and conversion tables. Most of my men doubled up in other rooms. I was reminded of my status as chattel when the doors were lowered and locked in place. Despite the modest comforts, I was an unwilling prisoner.

I thought of Sherry. Surely she would be expected to do far more than just kiss our "owner." I thought her quite brave, doing what she must for my sake. In comparison I had it easy. Instead of going to bed I worked through the night reading all of the reports and designs left behind by my predecessor. Very quickly I realized that I would be a better engineer than that guy was even if I was struck blind and dumb every morning.

We were woken up a dawn the next morning by some of the Master's overseers. I had drifted into sleep around four A.M. We were required to shave our faces every morning which was standard policy for male slaves. The twin suns of Delta-Knox hung low in the Eastern sky. Because the data left me was so unreliable I did hydrology readings on the springs myself. It felt good to get my hands dirty. Truth be told, this project was right up my alley.

Around noon the Master came out to the work site. I told him of the work I had done so far and what we intended to do the rest of the day He seemed pleased. Then he departed. We knocked off for an hour each day at 1:00 when boxed lunches were brought to us by one of the female house slaves. All of the Master's female house slaves were very pretty. They usually wore short blue skirts and tight blouses, their collars were always kept glistening. No doubt the Master had slept with every one of them at one time or another.

From my people I learned some of his story. His name was Clark Tiberon and he was in munitions and weapons. A member of one of the founding dynasties of Delta-Knox, his family had done much to make the planet's army so formidable. He was one of the richest men on this world and was also about as well connected politically as possible on this planet.

"Do a good job on this boss," one of my men told me, "And you will have more projects than you can handle. You might even earn enough under the table to buy yourself a citizenship."

I became vastly more interested in the project after that. While I thought of Sherry often, I also threw myself into my work. We broke ground and made progress. About a month into the project the Master called me into the big house.

One of the bodyguards led me into the sun room. Sherry was sitting on his lap kissing him passionately. When she saw me she flushed with embarrassment, stood up and excused herself. She was wearing a short lavender dress that was just perfect for her coloration and hugged her form enchantingly. My penis rebelled against its cage anew.

"Ahh, Engineer, let's hear your progress report." I tried to ignore the fact that he had just been feeling up my wife and gave him a complete status report. The Master seemed to understand nearly all of the details I gave him and was obviously pleased.

You have done good work, you and your men shall be rewarded. When I bought you and explained the situation to you didn't rebel, you applied yourself. That has made it easy on yourself, and more importantly, easy on the female who was once your wife. To show you that I can be a fair Master the pleasure van will be stopping by your workplace tomorrow at noon. You are new to our world so I will fill you in about it. The van will come and everyone will get a shower, you will all be depilated again and given fresh haircuts and new clothes. You all also all getting hand jobs. I know that government policy is to keep you in chastity 24/7 but I find I get more work out of my slaves when they get regular release. I will be brutally honest with you, you are probably NEVER getting laid again. However you will get regular release as long as I own you. Now the woman manning the pleasure van is not the most comely of wenches but she is excellent at jerking men off. As a bonus If you and your men finish the project early I will pull some strings and get you all blow jobs. Slaves NEVER get those!"

My men felt terrific when I gave them the Master's report.

"Let's not slack off tomorrow. Remember to work hard until noon." I found myself saying

Even though we diligently applied ourself it seemed like noon took forever to arrive. Finally at noon the van appeared over the crest of the hill. Because I was the boss I got to go first. My men insisted upon it. The van was large and beautifully clean inside. The Master accompanied the van I soon learned why. I strode into the van and stripped. Then I heard my chastity device's catch open. I looked at my Master. He had an electronic key in his hands. I saw him nod and I removed the device. For the first time in more than a month my penis could breath free. I had a few moments to enjoy the experience before the male attendant began coating me with the depilatory. I waited under a sun lamp for fifteen minuets before I strode into the shower compartment. The water was fresh and clean. I watched as the water dislodged the depilatory and all the hair I had grown over the last month. It disappeared down the drain In our quarters we had to make do with one small shower stall but the van's was modern and nice. I stepped out of the far side of the shower compartment and an attendant handed me a towel. From there it was a few short steps to the barber's chair. The haircuts were nothing fancy but just getting it felt wonderful next to the barber chair was a couch. On the floor next to the couch was a middle aged, rather plump woman. She smiled at me with crooked teeth and beckoned me to sit down. I was already fully erect. Master was right about her talents. I didn't care what she looked like. To be touched there by a woman, any woman was heaven. I came in torrents into the rag she supplied. I made my way to the exit of the van where my Master handed me my chastity device. With great sadness I put it back on and heard the computer lock seal fast. Next to the pleasure van a small tent had been set up. I was told by the master to enter it. It was a portable menswear store. I picked out two new shirts and three pairs of work pants, underwear, and nice new boots. I felt like a million dollars.

When my last man had finished in the clothing tent. Master gathered us together and said.

"I noticed that you men worked hard this morning and did not slack off. As a result you get the rest of the day off and will be permitted to eat a meal on the mansion lawn in three hours. But I want you working twice as hard tomorrow.'"

We all gave the Master three cheers.

Three hours later were were all seated at a table in the back yard of the mansion. I was set at the head of the table opposite the Master who was on a raised platform, like a king. The female house slaves were dressed in short white dresses with plunging necklines. We enjoyed drinking in their beauty. The Master really had an eye for women. After everyone was served an amazing feast the Master entered from the house. He was wearing a velvet robe. Holding his left hand, and staying a step behind him was Sherry.

She was naked save her collar. Master had allowed her to grow in a narrow strip of pubic hair. It looked like an exclamation point above her naked womanhood. As I looked closer I realized that there was ring on the third finger of her left hand. Her nails wore bright red lacquer. She seemed very nervous as she knelt, her spectacular ass towards us, at the Master's feet.

The Master sat and began to speak. "Slaves you have done very well. I want you to eat hardy and consider working even harder. I will show you what each of you will receive if you finish the project ahead of time and under budget." He opened his robe and nodded at Sherry. The Master's large penis was fully erect. I watched with horror as my wife lifted herself onto his lap and began servicing him.

"Of course none of you will be serviced by this fine specimen. But they will be female and they will be talented."

Sherry continued her work. To me she really seemed to be really getting into it. Her head moved up and down hypnotically as she sucked off the master. All conversation stopped as we watched Sherry complete her ministrations. At last the Master grunted with pleasure and held Sherry's head so that she could not turn away. He ordered her to swallow. When she was finished the master had her face us.

"How about a round of applause boys." He leered at me and said "I better see everybody clapping." The others needed no prodding but I had to force myself to clap, mortified even as I did so. The Master had Sherry bow and then told her she could be dismissed. Suddenly Sherry took more than a glance at me. She saw the hurt in my eyes. Sherry turned beet red as she slunk away from the raised platform and back into the house.

The next several months passed in a blur. I threw myself into the work. Once a month, like clock work, the pleasure van arrived and catered to our needs although we had no other feasts on the mansion lawn and I never saw Sherry.

We encountered a rock face too thick for our equipment so I sent word to the big house that I needed to discuss blasting with the Master. I tried to spruce myself up before I entered the house. The master was in a meeting with a four star general so I cooled my heels. I noticed that the general had a slave with him. I did a double take when I realized that the slave was Fatima!

Captivity had completely changed her. She wore a short white dress that nicely offset her skin and drew attention to her long legs and ample bust. Her hair was even longer, although now it was worn loose and framed her face magnificently. She seemed solicitous of the general but there was an air of unrelenting sadness about her eyes. The sparkle that had shown in them when she was veiled had vanished.

I dropped my head as she and the general exited My Master's office. I felt sure that she wanted no sudden reminders of her previous life. Once they left I knew better than to ask about them. I didn't have to.

"Quite a pair aren't they? My master said. "A general of that rank really should not get that attached to a slave. She is quite enchanting, isn't she? Even the general knows, however, that she needs more discipline. They are coming to spend the holiday weekend. He is giving her to me for the three days to fuck some of the resistance out of her.. He is getting the woman you used to be married to. Now about this blasting ..."

I barely heard another word the bastard said but I must have communicated enough in response because one of the demolition expert guards took my check list. Slaves could not be trusted with explosives. I knew where each charge should go but there is no way that this government is giving me even something as weak as dynamite. In an angry haze I made my way back to the work site. I hate to admit it but for the rest of the day I was a real prick to my crew. I was so angry at what was going to go on in the big house this weekend I was taking it out on everybody.

Finally the slave I had gotten the closet to over this past , what, seven months? Asked me what was wrong and I leveled with him.

"That sucks Sebastian but you can't worry about it. Female slaves get traded all the time. Do you REALLY think that the Master hasn't fucked her a thousand times already? She may always love you but at the same time she has to do what any other woman in her situation would do. You need to get a hold of yourself, Piss off the master and he might sell you to a sanitation crew or highway animal carcass clean up. You are a talented engineer, you can really go places and build things that will last even if you remain a slave."

That was exactly what I needed to hear. I stopped feeling sorry for myself and buckled down. I intended to get the blasting finished by Thursday. Even slaves got the three day Founders Day weekend off. Well the male ones did at any rate.

The Master had all of his staff stand at the crest of the hill to watch the blasting. The house maids were in their customary blue thigh length skirts. The bodyguards that were not helping me blast made a perimeter around the Master. I understood now that the master cared for Sherry. Or at least cared for her as much as his society permitted him to care for a mere possession. He was on an elevated chair, Sherry sitting on his lap, looking absolutely fetching in a red linen dress. I had to admit that I really did like the Master's taste in women.

The twenty blasts came in rapid order. Everyone could feel the hillside we stood on tremble. When the smoke cleared a massive pit appeared. The Master's lake was now two thirds finished. Another two more months of excavation and with the widening of the openings to the springs and the Master's lake would begin filling. I was so close to my promised blow job that I could almost feel it.

The master had me come forward. He slid off his chair and said "This is my engineer, he is extremely talented, please give him a round of applause." All of the maids and all of the guards, and even the Master and Sherry applauded.

"Now I am going to give him something very special." He pointed at Sherry and said "Woman, come here." Sherry was at his side in seconds. "This woman is my finest possession. She means a great deal to me. I want you all to pay attention as I am about to honor a slave as few other masters ever have. Give him a kiss woman."

Sherry looked at the Master with a stunned look on her face.

"You heard me." He said.

I was coated with a fine layer of dust but Sherry didn't seem to notice as she planted a huge wet kiss on my lips. I was so stunned and so pleased that I almost forgot to kiss her back,

That inspired another round of applause and my men led the crowd in three cheers. I am sure the delight on my face made me look almost beatific. I thanked the Master profusely. The Master called Sherry back to his side and said.

"Engineer, NEVER expect me to repeat that gesture. Now come here, there are some people I would like you to meet."

I was introduced to members of the planet's engineering bureau and some journalists. Instantly I understood that the kiss from Sherry was not really a gift to me so much as it was a publicity stunt to curry favorable coverage from the media. Using a slave engineer was not popular with the many free engineers on Delta-Knox. My Master was not like most other free men on this planet. He is a Prime citizen and therefore most of the laws did not apply to him. The bureau had been surreptitiously keeping tabs on the project however and they complimented my work. They also complimented me on how well I treated my men. I made sure that the Master was given all the credit. Quietly, I was taken aside and told that if I ever gained my freedom most of the engineering firms on Delta-Knox would love to offer me a position.

The bureau tolerated slave engineers because there were not many of us and to go against a Prime citizen was career suicide. They were happy that I had been environmentally conscious and had run a safe work site and had not cut corners. I was the kind of slave engineer they could live with. I sensed a tinge of hypocrisy in them however. I learned that free engineers used slave labor, a lot of it. The only difference between them and myself, besides the fact that I was not getting paid, was that I could not quit or refuse to do a job.

This project met with the satisfaction of the reporters. The news media on Delta-Knox was very pro-government and pro-Prime citizen. My project would be held up as a perfect example of what a just and fair master could produce. It was a propaganda piece for the consumption of the masses . Not that there was much dissent to stifle. There was virtually no poverty, hunger or want. All of the slaves wanted their freedom but armed revolts by them were an impossibility. The army and the police and the guards kept a tight reign on any dissent either by slaves or civilians. Recalcitrant slaves simply disappeared, especially male slaves.

A short time later the festivities came to a close and my men ended our day and prepared for the long holiday weekend. For us it meant little more than three days of sleep and rest which were were certainly grateful for. It was also a tradition on Delta-Knox that on Founders Day masters gave their slaves gifts. I was told not to get two excited it was usually something like candy bars or a few cakes of soap. I decided that I would appreciate either of those.

We spent Friday resting. Not one of us got up before noon. I hadn't realized how much sleep I had missed. We only woke up when our lunch arrived from the big house. To our surprise the Master accompanied Rita, a striking brunette maid. To our amazement he ate the same lunch as we did. The lunch was a bit fancier than we were used to and had the bonus of a second, pre-wrapped, helping that we could either eat then or save for later.

"I want to thank you men for your hard work," said the Master. "My present to you is not just the extra helping." He opened a case next to him and brought out small wrapped items. He handed one to each of us. I opened mine an was stunned to find a portable. Master read my expression and said.

"I had to pull a few strings to get that for you. First off it won't make interplanetary calls or even local calls. but it gives you better computing power then that old computer in your office. Its capacity is very limited but now you can send me pictures with your questions far easier. That may cut down the long trips both of us have been making to and from the house. You can also submit purchase lists faster."

I gave the master my sincere thanks. My own portable had been left on the space liner back when I had been captured. My job was much harder without it. I felt like a real engineer again! My men received more traditional gifts, a small box of candied delicacies, and several large cakes of soap. It turned out I got these as well, as there was an twelfth package.

"Now for something we can all enjoy!" said the Master happily. "Are you ready Rita?" She nodded, slid out of the cart on her fine long legs and stepped a few paces away from the Master's cart. The Master pushed a button and we heard sensual music. Rita began gyrating to the music and then started stripping out of her short blue skirt and blouse! My men and I watched fascinated as Rita's maid uniform disappeared. Under it was some, clearly not standard issue underwear. It was black and lacy and Rita looked magnificent in it. Rita was tall and limber. Her lithe body was supremely enchanting, Her tanned skin was smooth and even. Her stomach tightly muscled. Her breasts were large and had wonderful light areolas. Her bald pussy was mouthwatering. Eventually all that Rita remained clad in was her fetching smile and shining collar. Then the music ended and, without any fuss at all, Rita quickly redressed herself.

Naturally all of our penises were straining at their cages but, seeing Rita naked reminded us that were were men. Our fantasy lives were not dimmed by our devices. On the contrary they were heightened in just about every way. The pleasure van was scheduled to arrive in a few days. Master knew that surely when were given sexual relief in that van, that we would all be thinking of Rita. Her performance therefore not an act of cruelty but one of kindness. The Master stayed for a few moments more and then he and Rita and the cart vanished back over the hill.

I spent the night checking out the limitations of my portable. It was, as the master said, useless for calling anywhere except the big house but otherwise it seemed intact. I could access all of the planetary environmental regulations and other things that I previously had to look up in dead media form. My men and I allowed ourselves one candy for the night and we all checked out the soap by taking our usual brief showers. For this night at least, being a slave was not unbearable.

It was only late in the night when I awoke with a start and remembered that, no doubt, tonight my wife had serviced that four star general I had encountered a few days ago. And poor Fatima would have been taken by the Master. Suddenly Rita's dance lost much of its luster in my mind.

The rest of the weekend passed in a languid haze. Only the arrival of our lunches and dinners from the big house interrupted our lethargy. We did note that the maids that brought our meals all smelled wonderful. One of them confided in us that the Master had given all of his maids, fine, expensive perfume. I wanted to ask what he gave Sherry but knew better than to ask.

We were hard at work again on Monday. The rest gave us an extra pep in our step. It was also the day that the pleasure van arrived. While I'm sure my men were thinking about Rita as they were jerked off I could not get Sherry out of my mind. According to the calendar it was close to our third anniversary. Our current situation was not one either of us could have predicted a year ago.

I did not see the Master until two months later. We had finished excavating the lake Before we flooded the lake however, we started constructing the pier and boat house. It would be easier to anchor the pilings before the lake flooded. The Master came out to see us start the pile driver.

"You men are three weeks ahead of schedule. I appreciate your hard work. I assume you will keep up this pace so I will line up your blow jobs. If you had hoped I would get house maids to do the task, banish that thought. They are for my use alone. I will hire from a very discreet agency, probably five or six female slaves for the eleven of you. I will try to get reasonably attractive ones but since what I am planning can get even a Prime citizen in trouble, I hope you are appreciative of whatever I can get."

We thanked the Master for his efforts and watched as he and his cart vanished over the hill. Some of my men had had other owners. While no one enjoys slavery these men said that the Master was the fairest owner they had ever experienced. One of my heavy equipment operators told me that he had been kept in Chasity 24/7 for over three years before he was purchased by the Master. He was very grateful for his current arrangement. He wanted a blow job more than anything else in the world.

I divided my crew into two teams and it only took two weeks for us to finish with the pier and boat house. It helped that much of the boat house was prefabricated. We also doubled our work hours, using spotlights at night to provide illumination .At last it was time to flood the lake. The Master himself had asked for the privilege of pushing the button that would set of the charges which opened the springs.

The Master had a short ceremony before he set the charges off. All of the maids and his guards rode down in carts to watch. Sherry was with him. It was the first time we had seen each other in months. Her hair was the longest I had ever seen it. She was clad in a short emerald green, form fitting dress. I noticed that she had large diamond earrings in each ear. In all honesty I had never seen her looking more beautiful. Reflecting on the calendar, I realized that it was now just a few days after the date that marked the tenth month of our capture. I could tell by the way Sherry looked at me that she was proud of my achievement. She had always been my biggest cheerleader back on the Bernard Star colony, our home world.

The Master gave a very simple speech. He pointed out that while I and my crew had done the labor he had had the foresight to put this crew together and keep them happy. In a way that was true. But he had not swung one pick ax or turned over one shovel of dirt. In that way the Master was like every other person who had ever contracted me for a job. Despite my toil it was ALWAYS their "work." Finally he pushed the button, a short blast and puff of smoke and in a few moments everyone could see the lake beginning to fill. The applause from everyone present was spontaneous and thunderous. The lake would fill in no more than a week.

A short while later everyone headed back to the big house. Before he left the Master gave us a nod and a wink. Apparently the women who would give us oral relief were on the way. My crew and I were very proud of ourselves as we turned in for the night. We hoped that tonight the women would arrive so we all showered and spruced ourselves up. Dinner arrived from the big house and were all delighted to see that it was a feast. There was so much food it took two carts to bring it all down. We gorged ourselves and put a lot of it aside for later. We were a disappointed bunch when lights out arrived and the overseers locked us in.

It was close to two A.M. When we heard the overseers unlocking our quarters. The lights came on and we saw the Master pull up in his cart. Behind him, in separate cart was one of his bodyguards. He was surrounded by women! We were ordered to strip, our chastity devises sprang open and all of us were instantly erect. Because I was the boss I got first pick. I focused on a short red head with a winsome smile. She looked vaguely like Sherry. My wife (I still thought of her that way) was much prettier of course but I was not in a mood to complain. I was in heaven as she knelt before me and her sweet lips encircled my shaft. I had nearly forgotten how wonderful oral sex was. She was supremely talented as she worked her way along my shaft with tongue and lips. When I came in a massive load she made no move to turn away but swallowed every drop.

My men and I were all serviced in under an hour. Then, as quickly as they had arrived, the women were gone and we were back in our chastity devices. All of us slept some of the best sleep we had ever had in our lives. It was only later that we realized that the women were quite ordinary looking. Not one real beauty amongst the bunch. On the other hand the worst that you could say about them was that they were very plain. Not one of them had gotten naked but that didn't seem to matter.

We were woken at our usual time the next morning. The Master appeared and we gave him three cheers. Then he began to speak.

You men have done very well. And your hard work is appreciated. In fact you engineer has been nominated for an award! The Bureau of Engineers is very impressed with this project and have deemed it a planetary improvement. There is no restriction on the status of the engineer. In other words the fact that your boss is a slave does not make a difference as to his eligibility! There will even be a banquet for him to attend. I will even supply him with a date. Now as to your next project ..."

I had a hard time focusing on the rest of the Master's speech. I was beside myself with pride. Later we set to work on the next project which was a terraced road from the boat house to the big house. It would be an easy project and would be far less backbreaking than the lake had been. It would take at most two months from start to finish. Arriving with our lunch were three representatives of the Bureau of Engineers. They presented me with a certificate of achievement. They all stressed the point that my selection for the award was not based on the fact that I was owned by a Prime citizen but was selected on its own merits.

Their leader took me aside. "If this project is selected the best, it comes with a 300,000 credit award. That money goes to you. While you are currently a slave and are prohibited from spending it it will be put aside for you. IF you can come up with an additional 200,000 credits you can purchase your freedom and a citizenship. You COULD have all the rights of Delta-Knox citizen. The only restriction on you would be, as a former slave, you would not be permitted to travel outside of the Confederation but there are enough planets in the Confederation for any man. My firm would love to hire you. To be honest we think your talents are spectacular."

My feet barely touched the ground the rest of the day. The banquet was scheduled for seven months away. I spent the next several days supervising my crew, but the new project was so simple that they really didn't need me which is why I was loaned to another Prime citizen. I was blindfolded and transported to a farm some distance away from my Master's estate.

When my hood was removed I faced a much older man. He had to be close to eighty "Greetings engineer . I am Prime citizen Dumont. Since I am not your owner you will address me as Prime citizen. I am renting you from your current owner because of your excellent skills. Now that I am in the middle of my life I have thought about my legacy. You shall build that legacy for me. I imagine that it will take about six months. You will have a larger crew than your current Master's and it will involve extensive blasting. I have been able to get you permission to do your own blasting but you will be supervised at all times. Screw up with the explosives or use them inappropriately I will flog you to within the very inch of your life. Is that clear?"

His project floored me. Dumont was a rancher, raising quadros, the four legged beasts that served as a principal food on Delta-Knox. Jutting from the edge of his property was a granite tor. Dumont wanted it blasted and polished into the shape of one of the beasts! Because of the general size and shape of the tor it would actually not require as much blasting as might be expected. The real hard part would be carving it and polishing it within the six month window. I was introduced to my new crew of twenty five. My room was spartan but was actually within Dumont's own mansion.

Dumont was a stickler for keeping his slaves in chastity 24/7. In other ways however he was quite generous. Every night, when my crew was finished for the night and I retreated to the mansion, a pretty young blonde maid named Tammy undressed me and gave me a bath. My penis was locked away but having her gentle touch daily made me feel human at least.

My crew lived elsewhere, in an outbuilding that was lavishly appointed. My crew had video games, music, limited internet access and all the food they could possibly want. They were as content as they could be under the circumstances. We worked 18 hour days six days a week. Dumont also rigidly enforced our Saturdays off, making sure that no work was done.

My crew and I watched fascinated as the beast emerged from the rock. I had only taken one sculpture course as an undergraduate. I was amazed at how much I remembered from it. Dumont was overjoyed with my work. To tell you the truth I was so busy that I did not have much time to think of Sherry. I also barely noticed that I had sailed past my first year of slavery.

Before I knew it the six months were over. The giant beast attracted all sorts of attention. The Bureau of Engineers was again impressed with my work. This project did not go over well with the environmental watchdogs, however. They would have preferred that the tor be left in its natural state but Prime citizens tended to get what they wanted. I had no idea what my master had been paid for my services but I understood it was quite substantial with an added bonus to him for me finishing on time.

I looked forward to seeing my old crew when it came time to leave. I had grown to like Dumont's crew but since I slept in the mansion we did not bond as I had with my old crew. When the time came to leave, the hood again slid over my head and I was transported back to my Master.

He was waiting for me in his living room. For the first time in six months I saw Sherry. She fairly glowed with an inner beauty. She was clad in a gold foil dress. I drank all of her in then my heart dropped. She was obviously pregnant. The Master saw the look on my face,

"It is only because I respect you so much engineer, I will allow the two of you to talk." As he headed into the next room he told his guards, "Allow them no displays of affection." The guards remained in the room.

"Sherry ..."

"Sebastian! ... Yes, it is the Master's child. Upon the first anniversary of my enslavement the Breeding Program Committee decreed that I bear the Master two children. After that I will be impregnated by another man. They won't tell me who the man is but I am told to expect that he will turn out to be an officer in the Marine Corps. The Master would like to keep me for himself but not even Prime citizens can go against the Slave Breeding Committee. Do not look sad, Sebastian, I am resigned to my fate.

I have spoken to the Master on your behalf. If you win the Planetary Improvement Award I have extracted his promise that he will help you become a citizen. He is very fond of me and wants to please me. My name is now Belle by the way. I want to see you become a citizen. You are meant to be better than being a mere slave."

"But without you.." I started to reply.

She put a finger to my lips. "Do not mourn for me. My life is not that bad. No, I do not have my freedom, but neither am I mistreated. The first months were very hard but now the Master pampers me always. He will be a good father to our children. Because he is a Prime citizen our children will be citizens as well. As to the future, I am told that Marines are so delighted when they are permitted to have children that they treat the women they are given like queens. After my time with the officer concludes I will be returned to our Master. Despite everything he IS a good man."

I took in all of Sherry's words. I looked deep into her eyes and saw love for me there, and something else. There was one question I HAD to know the answer to. "Do you love him?" I asked. Emotions danced over Sherry's face. She drew in a breath and said, "Yes, to be honest Sebastian, I do. I do."

I was sad but not overly surprised. I knew from personal experience that the Master could be quite charming and kind. I knew that he would be good to her.

I looked at her swollen belly and raised my hand.

"May I?" I asked.

She looked at the guards who made a non-committal gesture. I touched her belly and after a few seconds felt movement. I smiled. On some level I was happy for Sherry even if it was not my child, pregnancy suited her well. I took my hand away and a few moments later the Master returned to the room. Sherry and I stepped apart.

The Master made a gesture and Sherry left the room.

"Now do you realize that that part of your life is at an end? I am quite fond of that woman. Once her time of breeding is over I may appeal to the council to free her. It will cost me a fortune but she is worth it. Only by marrying her can I free her. I have many slaves but only she has made me want to become a father and raise children. She has done what the Breeding Committee has failed to do for the last five years. In a way she arrived just in time. Not even a Prime citizen can thwart the Slave Breeding Committee forever."

"In a month," he continued, "will be the Bureau of Engineers Banquet. I will be bringing Belle, which is now the name of the woman who was once your wife, and you will be taking Rita as your date. I hope that you have not forgotten how to dance. I made a promise to Belle that if you won the Planetary Improvement award I would help you earn your freedom. Engineer, there are several things you MUST know. First, even Prime citizens are limited in how much they can aide slaves. I can help you earn your freedom but I can not give it to you outright. Although I am your owner, legally you are bonded to the state. Only the state can free you. They want to know that freed slaves will have jobs and not be a burden to the state. That is why there is such a steep price for citizenship. Even with your freedom there will be some limitations. Former slaves for example can not travel outside of the Confederation or become Prime citizens. I have put aside some of the money I earned from renting you to Prime citizen Dumont; spectacular job by the way. If you win the prize, the money I have put aside for you will be just enough for you to purchase a citizenship. Legally that is the best I can do. Is that clear?"

I thanked the master profusely and then asked permission to visit my men, I decided to walk, exploring and enjoying the pathway my men had made in my absence. They had done a very fine job. I arrived at our building just as everyone was coming in from the day's chores. Dinner would be arriving shortly. My men were all happy to see me and I was glad to see them. We caught up on events. I was stunned to see a photograph of my giant stone beast in our quarters.

"Master is very proud of you." They explained. It felt good to be in my old office again. My men had not touched a thing out of respect for me. That felt great. After dinner we all wound down. I thought about Sherry, now Belle, often. For the first time since I had been forced to land on this alien world, I tried NOT thinking of her as my wife.

The rest of the month passed quickly. Most of the work we did was make work projects like painting and paving. Master did not want to start anything new if he was soon to be without an engineer. I wondered about the other projects that I would be competing with. I had no idea what they were but that did not bother me. I looked long and lovingly at my lake. By now it was stocked and the Master let us take a limited number of fish per week to supplement our meals.

The lake, pier, and the boathouse became a favorite show place of the Master. Often the maids came down for a swim. The Master did not approve of bathing suits so we got to feast our eyes on their luscious nudity. The new road made the lake so much more accessible. About a week before the banquet the four star general I had encountered earlier arrived for a weekend on the lake. As before he was accompanied by Fatima.

Master, Belle (I tried to think of her as that now) the general, and Fatima came down to the lake. The general asked to meet the engineer of the project. I was summoned to the lake. There sunning themselves in the nude, were my former wife and Fatima. Trying to be unobtrusive, I stared at them. Belle's swollen belly was actually quite becoming. If anything pregnancy made her even more beautiful. I remembered her every curve from when I had been her husband; but the pregnancy swelled her breasts and gave her new curves. She was enchanting. As to Fatima, who had retained her name but nothing else from her former life, I envied the general very much. Her dark skin glistened with oil. Her long legs were fine and shapely. Her pussy was now bald but still enchanting. Her long black hair now reached nearly to her buttocks. She did not seem self conscious in the least. However, her eyes had recovered only a bit of their former spark. Focusing on the general, I answered all of his questions and gave him a run down of everything that had been done. He complimented me and told me the my certificate of merit was greatly deserved. I thanked him and excused myself. As I departed I took a good look at the general and the Master. Both were in tip top shape, especially the general who despite being past forty had the body of a much younger man. His penis was larger than average. Unbidden an image of him fucking my wife came to mind. I pushed the image away.

The night before the banquet I was summoned to the big house to be fitted for my suit. It was a formal affair. Mine was only a rental and not comparable to the Master's ornate and diamond bedecked version. The women modeled the dresses they would wear. Belle wore a green number that offset her eyes and hair and made her belly appear smaller. Rita was wearing a short black dress and heels. It emphasized her fantastic legs and wonderful tits. My imprisoned penis was in pain every time I looked at her. The contrast of her tanned skin with her highly polished collar was striking. I knew that the Master favored her quite a bit so it was an honor to have her accompany me.

To travel to the banquet we rode the Master's transport. Even though everyone knew where we were going, Belle, Rita, and myself as slaves, had to be hooded until we reached our destination. Master was very careful not to muss the hair. The banquet was the most fun I had had since my capture. Rita was a fine dancer and moved enchantingly around the dance floor. I felt nearly like a free man. At one point Belle asked if she could dance with me but the Master disallowed it. Finally it came time to announce the merit award winners and then the grand prize winner. As a slave I could not do my own presentation. I stood next to the master as he described what I did. To be honest he gave a better presentation than I would have done by myself. He is an excellent public speaker.

It was the first time I had gotten a look at the competition. There was obvious talent but nothing appeared too daunting. My project was one of the largest and was one of the few that had been completed by just one engineer. I was most worried about a terraced rice production farm. In the end however there could be only one obvious winner.

The chairman of the board announced that I had won. The Master accepted on my behalf and everyone shook my hand. Even though I could not spend it, I now had 300,00 credits to my name. But if the Master came through on his promise, I had earned my freedom! I memorized the names and addresses of every engineer that shook my hand.

Past midnight, we slaves back under our hoods, the Master and the rest of us drove home. It had been a wonderful night. When we arrived back at the Master's mansion he gathered us all together. I will never forget his speech.

"Sebastian, you have done well. When the banks open I will add the money I promised you to your account. That will make you happy of course, but more importantly to me, it will make Belle very happy and I want nothing more than her constant happiness. On the downside, I will need to purchase a new engineer." He picked up the electronic key and said "There is only one way that this perfect evening can end." I felt my chastity device open. "Rita, lead him to the guest room, You will obey him as if he were me tonight."

Rita seemed very eager as she led me to the nearest guest room. I wasted no time in stripping and ridding myself of my now open, never to be worn again, chastity device. Slowly, deliciously I undressed Rita. Under her dress, the sexiest underwear I had ever seen. Even sexier than when she had preformed her striptease for my men. Apparently the Master had anticipated my victory. Rita's fantastic body was so smooth and so enchanting. I delighted in burying my tongue in her hairless sex and exploring every part of her body. It was the first time I had sex in well over a year and the first time in an even longer span that my partner was not Sherry.

Making up for lost time I fucked Rita until I simply could not get it up any more. Only then did I snuggle up to her fascinating body and fall asleep. I slept like the dead. I was not prepared to see Sherry, now Belle, the first thing in morning when I woke up. Rita was still asleep, wrapped around me. Belle entered the bed chamber carrying a breakfast tray for Rita and myself. She was dressed in a short robe and slippers.

Immediately I flushed with embarrassment and tried to cover myself. She laughed.

"Sebastian, you don't belong to me anymore. I have no right to take offense. On the contrary I am very happy that you have been permitted to have sex again. Rita is lovely and a good woman. She is also my friend. Believe me, there are plenty of slaves that the Master owns whom I WOULD be upset about if you slept with. The Master has sent me to relay a message. Since you are now a free man he would like you out of the house by noon. He will transport you to any where you want to go but you MUST leave.

"He also said that I could give you this."

She bent down and placed a short passionate kiss on my lips.

Her last words to me were "Goodbye Sebastian, part of me will ALWAYS love you."

Before noon I accomplished many things. Once she awoke, I thanked Rita profusely. To my delight, Rita thanked ME! After breakfast I visited my former crew. They were very happy for me and I promised them that if I ever had the funds and the opportunity I would purchase every one of them. The Master had apparently said everything he wanted to through my former wife. I never saw him again. A few moments before noon a guard drove me away from the Master's estate. For the first time I saw the countryside around it. I decided that Delta-Knox was a very pretty world. A while later, the transport stopped in front of the largest engineering firm on the planet. They were very glad to see me.


Enslaved on an Alien World Ch. 02

Passage to Freedom

I arrived at the engineering firm in the best clothes I had which were work clothes. One of the engineers, Andrew Fenton, helped me through my first day. My former Master had provided the money for my freedom but the process had not been explained to me. Fenton took me under his wing. We went to the bank where my account was held. All I needed was my eyes. The bank scanned my retinas and knew that I was who I claimed to be. Because it made things so much easier banks on Delta-Knox can issue citizenship papers.

This took several long hours as bureaucracy and carbon are the only universal constants. I had to have a citizen vouch for me which Fenton did. I carried a letter of employment to prove that I was not a burden to the state. I was issued my citizenship card with its restrictions. There was a series of routine final questions. I only paused over one. "Married or single?." I knew without equivocation that my marriage to Belle, nee Sherry was over, yet I paused a few seconds before I answered "Single." It was irrevocable now. In the end, every dime I had earned purchased me my freedom,

My new firm of Brakeman, Fenton, and Howe, extended me a loan to tide me over to my first paycheck. We spent part of it in tailor getting fitted out as a Delta-Knox citizen. Only male citizens could wear the wide lapels trimmed in red, Female citizens wore red on their blouse collars. Active military wore their uniforms. Military service on Delta-Knox was generally compulsory but I was over draft age and had served as slave. Former slaves were exempted from service. It was feared, with some justification I thought, that former slaves would use their military issued weapons to exact revenge for how they had been treated when enslaved.

Aside from the travel restrictions, there were very few on me. I could not own real estate for five years. I could not vote for three. Not that that mattered, elections on Delta-Knox were rigged, yet fear of government censure was so strong it resulted in an election turn out of greater than 95 percent for every campaign. That I could never become a Prime citizen was not much of a handicap. The government liked to limit their numbers anyway.

The work day was almost over when we returned to my employer. I was assigned a small corner office and was given a run down on their current projects. Fenton assigned me to an irrigation water recycling project. Had I not been captured I could have been doing this very sort of project on another world. After settling in and beginning to familiarize myself with the project, our work day ended.

Until I had a little money in the bank I could not hope to afford an apartment, fortunately, there was a rooming house just up the road. They had an open room which the landlord led me to. It was small but comfortable with all of the amenities to be expected. I made a move to settle in. A few moments later there was a knock on the door.

I opened it to greet the face of a middle aged but attractive female slave. She was dressed in a short black diaphanous robe. Unbidden she unfastened the front of the robe and exposed her body.

"My name is Millie and I am available for the residents of this floor. The proprietor asked that I introduce myself to you. Is there anything I can do for a fine young man such as yourself?"

I knew that it was considered impolite not to accept a slave when offered. I took a good look at the woman. A dirty blonde, she was of average height and was in good shape despite the fact that she was well into middle age. She had obviously given birth to children and her breasts sagged a bit, but she was still attractive. I motioned for her to enter the room and she closed the door behind her.

I indicated that I wanted to start with a blow job. With no fuss at all she reached for the opening of my pants. She was supremely talented and I was in heaven as she went to work. She took me to the edge of orgasm several times and then eased me back. After that outstanding fellatio session I decided to fuck her. Her pussy was loose but still tight enough and I came deep inside her.

"Thank you sir." she said, apparently with total sincerity. She then stripped the bed brought out new sheets, made the bed and slipped her robe back on. I decided to ask her some questions. She told me that she had been a slave for over thirty years having been enslaved at age 19. She had born three children by three different men two of whom were citizens. One of her sons had gotten in trouble with the law and had lot his citizenship. Her current position with the rooming house was her latest and she liked the variety of all the new people who came in.

"When I was younger, and prettier," She said "I was very popular. A rich man kept me to himself for a number of years. My life is not as luxurious now but it is in, in a way, more interesting. I suppose when my looks are completely gone I will be doing hand jobs for older gents, but men still find me desirable today and that makes me feel wonderful."

I complemented her looks, suddenly aware that She was by far the oldest woman I had ever been intimate with. My own mother was a few years younger than Millie. I asked if I could kiss her one more time and she consented. She was a very good kisser. I fished a tip out of my pocket and she was on her way. It was only when she left that I was overcome with emotion. If the Mastered tired of Sherry she could end up like Millie in twenty years. Worse, there was nothing I could do to correct that situation. One of the restrictions on slaves was that a freed slave could not purchase or rent a slave if they had been married before their enslavement. When Dixon-Knox broke you up you STAYED broken up forever!

Feeling sad I made my way to a restaurant and ate dinner by myself in a booth. As I ate I read my citizen orientation booklets. There was much to learn in the way of laws and protocol. I was especially interested in how to deal with free female citizens. One worked at our office. She was the first free female I had ever spoken to. There were some stunning things about Delta-Knox. Its government was beyond conservative. It was also strongly patriarchal. Women in theory had full rights but they could not, for example, have sexual intercourse with slaves. They were limited in partners to either the military or free citizens.

They also had to appeal to the government for the right to get pregnant and bear children, Women often complained that it was easier for female slaves to have children than fee women. In actuality, things were not that bad but the bureaucracy to overcome was considerable.

The population of the planet was closely regulated for both free citizens and slaves, As a consequence there were plenty of jobs for free citizens, Below them, a vast army of slaves responsible for manual labor and service jobs. Virtually every free citizen earned a degree either at the universities or in the military. Only those who would be considered assets to society were generally allowed to become citizens. I was very lucky indeed to have earned a place at the table.

My mind full I returned to my boarding house and turned in. I wanted to get a good start on my job the next day. Getting my footing I was reintroduced to Judy Jeng, the female free citizen and engineer that occupied the office next to mine. She was also assigned to the same project. Technically I would be reporting to her and she would have final approval over my work until my parole period was over.

Judy was my age and lovely. A few centimeters shorter than myself, she had a beautiful face and clear even skin. Her eyes were deep, enchanting brown. Her black hair framed her face wonderfully. She wore a calf length tan skirt and a white blouse with a detachable red blouse collar. Being a male I could not help notice that she filled the blouse very well. We hit it off immediately. Judy liked me right from the beginning because I had no problems taking orders from a woman. She led me to understand that such diffidence was rare on Delta-Knox.

Aside from the engineers there were several other people in the office. Most of them were female and male slaves who were very old who did things like filing and answering phones. All wore identical gray uniforms. Richard Howe, one of the partners also brought his young female slave to the office every day. She was always dressed fetchingly and was the first face that visitors encountered when the entered our offices. She did little more than look pretty and direct visitors to the proper office.

For the next month Judy and I traveled together often to the work site where we supervised the slaves at work and made sure everything was going well. The project looked like it would be very successful. At the end of the third week as we were returning to the office Judy turned to me and said, "So Sebastian, do you think you could take orders from a woman in the bedroom as well as you do in the workplace?"

I was floored but quickly agreed that I could.

"I thought as much." She smiled at me and said "I will pick you up at your boarding house at seven P.M. Dress to impress me." Then just as quickly, Judy fixed a business expression on her face. The rest of the trip to the office was nothing more than shop talk and inanities.

It was hard focusing for the rest of the day, fortunately there was not much work time left. I returned to my boarding house walking on air. I had been dressed for field work but I quickly showered and shaved and got out the best suit I owned. I waited outside and Judy was right on time, pulling up to me in her small, electric powered transport.

I was stunned when I entered the transport. Judy was wearing a short black dress . Sexy black stockings and pearls, The neck of her dress plunged, exposing a great deal of her lovely breasts, and a red ribbon, which indicated that she was free, followed the line of the garment. I felt myself hardening immediately.

"I hope you like opera." she said as we pulled away from the curb. For the next three Hours we watched Aida. It really wasn't my cup of tea but I enjoyed it as best I could. Once the performance was over we had a late dinner in a very fancy restaurant. Judy insisted on paying. "Once you finish your meal," she said, "we are heading to my place. I expect that you will will be very attentive to my needs. If I just wanted a fuck partner, I could easily find one. No Sebastian, I expect to be pampered and adored and worked up to orgasm gently and sweetly, Do that for me and I MAY let you cum tonight, At the very least Sebastian, I will give you a night like you have never had before."

I did not rush through the rest of my meal. I looked at Judy and Sherry came to mind unbidden. "What would I do if Sherry were suddenly returned to me?" I asked myself and I knew the answer instantly, "I would put her first, massage her all over and make sure that she came first and came often, What I wanted would not matter at all. I decided that, at least for tonight, that Judy was Sherry returned to me.

Judy's apartment was very nice, small but beautifully furnished, it included a jacuzzi and a piano among other amenities. I asked Judy for permission to kiss her then I slowly and steadily determined what she wanted and followed her desires to the letter. It took me more than an hour to get her out of the few clothes she was wearing. Her body was fabulous. Compact and well muscled, her large breasts were surmounted with dark areolas. On her left hip was a military insignia tattoo. Her black bush was full but neatly trimmed. I was tremendously happy when my ministrations led to her climaxing. Repeating what I had done, I got her off again with my tongue and touch. I had a raging hard on but I didn't care, I was totally caught up in pleasing her.

It was very well into the evening, almost morning really when Judy looked into my eyes."You have done very well Sebastian." She looked at my erect penis and said. "I will take care of this now." After some fabulous fellatio she mounted and rode me to orgasm. As I came she said, "This is how it will always be Sebastian. I will almost NEVER be under you. I am on top ALWAYS or you DO NOT get to cum. I am your boss at work and I am the boss in the bedroom, this is non negotiable."

We slept late into the next morning. When we woke Judy ordered me to the kitchen, I was to prepare breakfast for both of us. I did not even give this situation a second thought I made my way to the kitchen and discovered it well organized. It was practically alphabetized. I quickly figured out where everything was and made a breakfast that I used to make for Sherry. Judy was pleased with the results. After we ate she asked me to tell her my life story. She wanted to know every detail about Sherry and the story of our enslavement.

"Sherry sounds like she is quite the woman. I can tell that you still love her. I do not intend to replace her in your heart. Instead I will recline in your soul right next to her. She would want you happy and I can make you very happy, Sebastian, provided that you ALWAYS put me first."

After that Judy told me her story. She had earned her engineering certificate in the army, in the engineering corps. She did not like the military. Every man in the army, and quite a few of the women, expected her to sleep with them. Most she could not say no to if she wanted a career. Despite being a woman she found her place in the corps and soon rose to a command position. Brakeman, Fenton, and Howe had hired her solely based upon her military accomplishments. Much of Judy's story was unrelentingly sad.

After a while Judy said. "I am not Sherry, Sebastian, but I AM what you are looking for. As for me I consider you very handsome and intelligent with just the right amount of submissiveness to make me happy. I think we make a fine couple."

I was in awe, everything she said was true. I knew it on an atomic level. I looked at her reclining in the bed. Her beauty stunned me. I thought of Sherry and knew that she would want me happy. I knew that I could be very happy lovingly serving Judy. I thought that Sherry would want me to love her.

The next few months passed quickly as our project neared completion. Judy and I kept our relationship a secret but our bosses noticed that we worked very well together. The decided to keep us as a team on future projects. To help the slaves under my charge I got our bosses to rent pleasure vans for my crew. I had made a sucker's bet. Fenton was convinced that my idea would result in lazy, malingering slaves. I bet him my annual bonus, double or nothing, that we would finish our project on time and under budget; more than offsetting the costs of the pleasure vans. Easiest money I ever made in my life.

Eventually I rented an apartment but I was rarely there. Judy's was just nicer in every way. The sex was incredible. It was different than making love to Sherry and supremely satisfying. Judy loved that I had no problem taking orders from her in the bedroom. She called me her "willing slave" and I had to agree that I was. One good thing about spending so much time with Judy was that my bank account swelled and swelled. Judy liked paying for things. I offered to reimburse her but Judy was afraid that that "Would alter the power dynamic of our relationship."

I spent some of the money making life for the company slaves better where ever I could. Because I knew slavery inside and out Brakeman, Fenton, and Howe made me slave liaison. It was more money but the work was depressing. Aside from the pleasure vans there was precious little I could do for them without raising the hackles of the government. NO ONE wants to be on the Delta-Knox government shit list. I also had to serve as disciplinarian, deciding punishments for recalcitrant slaves. That became far less of a problem when I made regular pleasure van relief a company wide policy.

My first year as a free citizen came and went. Judy and I had a quiet celebration in my apartment. For that night, for the first time in our relationship, she slid under me when we made love. The passion Judy and I had grew in intensity more and more with each passing month. We had been dating and fucking like rabbits for eighteen months when Judy led me to a tattoo parlor.

"I am taking formal ownership of you today. We are getting my name tattooed on your butt. It will be just like branding a quadro. In six months we announce our relationship at work and go ring shopping. I will pick out something very ostentatious and very expensive All that money you have accumulated in the bank has to be good for something."

The news that we were dating really didn't surprise the office as Judy and I were less discreet than we thought we had been. Judy's ring however was the hit of the office. I was complimented on my taste which I thought was funny because Judy had designed it and picked out the diamond. It did significantly drain my bank account by the way.

While getting married on most worlds is easy, Delta-Knox put up roadblocks. There was grueling and humiliating physical, a psychological and genetic profile. Your financial status is minutely examined. Only if everything matched up with government approval could you pay the fee to secure your license. We applied for permission to get pregnant at the same time because there was currently a several year wait on pregnancy permits. The fact that Judy was veteran made things quite a bit easier.

On nearly every world, couples get to plan their own weddings. On Delta-Knox the government does. The government never lets you forget that every benefit your receive comes from them They tell you when and where you will marry, where you will honeymoon and how much you should spend on the ceremony and the honeymoon. They decide when you have children, and what sex your children will be. The founders of Delta-Knox have an obsession with population size. They believe they have a utopia, so long as numbers stay between a hard set of variables. About the only thing they didn't do was consummate the marriage themselves.

Judy and I started attending wedding school. We had to go once a week to meet with our wedding planner and honeymoon consultant. This was actually quite easy. Judy had the hard work. She had to arrange for the fitting of her gown. To be honest I did not pay much attention in class. Our wedding planner had the personality and oratory gifts of a low level bureaucrat. I just had to give my measurements and my wedding duds were delivered to my doorstep. After classes ended we were told when our wedding would be. For a honeymoon we got lucky, Azimuth Island in the southern ocean. Like EVERY honeymoon spot on Delta-Knox it was clothing optional, emphasis on the optional. It was part of their dictum that there be no secrets at the start of a marriage. There must be something to their system. The divorce rate on Delta-Knox is something like three percent.

Attendance at the ceremony was small Judy's family was not large and I did not want mine to travel to Delta-Knox lest they end up enslaved. I also did not want to remind them of Sherry. I had contacted my family and Sherry's family when I won my freedom. Because they did not understand the situation, Sherry's family blamed me for leaving her enslaved. I tried to point out that I had no choice but my words fell on deaf ears. The ceremony hall was filled with our co-workers. The company slaves were also given the day off from their labors to attend and dine on some nice food.

The rites were very simple. Judy wrote most of the actual vows. In very flowery language I promised to obey her several times. In exchange she promised to respect, love, and honor me. Judy looked spectacular in her white dress trimmed in red. It all took about an hour before we hit the reception hall and many hours later Judy and I boarded a domestic air liner for Azimuth Island. Being married gave Judy and I certain tax advantages and put us on a shorter waiting list for government programs. It also made it easier for us to borrow money. And while I could not own property in my own name for a while yet, I was encouraged to purchase under Judy's name.

Judy and I slept in the plane for the three hour trip to our honeymoon island. We packed very lightly because we would need very little once we arrived. At the Azimuth airport several panel vans picked us up. The plane was full of 25 couples. Another 25 would be arriving a short time later. We were welcomed as the wedding class of August for the year. Delta-Knox gives everyone a month long honeymoon. Although the couple has to reimburse the government for the honeymoon costs, your employer has to keep paying you for the month. Similarly, new mothers get a year off with pay from work and fathers get eight months. In some ways this government can be very progressive.

The staff of the resort were naked save for name tags. Judy and I were led to a snazzy, rather large room and told to freshen up, strip and prepare to meet our fellow honeymooners in the main hall in fifteen minuets. This was a new experience for me but Judy seemed nonplussed as we strode to the meeting hall in our birthday suits.

The lounge was enormous with love seats for each of the fifty couples. I know that Judy caught me eying all of the naked female flesh on display. I know that I was not imagining that she was drinking in the men while I checked out the women. We were all introduced to each other and assigned a seat. Our hosts, a stunning blonde female and a handsome tall brown haired man in outstanding shape told us what was to happen next. It floored me, but again, Judy seemed blase about the news.

"When the rest of our staff arrives you will each select one to shave your partner. Guests will be kept hairless while they are here. This way there is no confusion as to who is staff and who are guests. It also serves as a physical reminder of the state dictum that there be no secrets at the start of a marriage. Actually secrets at any time in a marriage are a bad idea. You will also be photographed for a badge that you will wear for your stay here to show who belongs to whom."

There were some surprised groans and a little outrage but far less than I expected. Perhaps if I had paid more attention in marriage class this would not have surprised me as much. Judy selected a bony Asian woman whose name tag read Cheryl to shave me. She looked the most like Judy of any of the staff. I decided to reciprocate and picked out a guy named Tom who looked a bit like me to shave Judy's mound.

Cheryl was very practiced. Wielding a portable trimmer, she removed all of the hair on my crotch, balls, and penis, Following that she spritzed me with water, applied a bit of gel and removed any trace of stubble. I had not been hairless down there since I had won my freedom. I watched her denude my crotch with practiced efficiency Afterwards my mind was full of memories of slavery. I quickly forced those thoughts out of my head as I watched Tom, quickly yet delicately shave Judy's pussy. She looked so appetizing afterwards that I could hardly wait to get her back to our room and plunge my tongue deeply into her bald box.

I asked Judy if she had ever been shaved before. "Yes." She said. "In the army they shaved my head and then every hair on my body. My hair grows slow so I had a little more than a crew cut when boot camp was over. It took me months to grow it to regulation bob length. That wasn't the worst part of my military experience by far. The part that really sucked was all the war games. Every time I got captured i had to give blow jobs to my captors."

"It must have been difficult being a woman in the army."

"It was not pleasant." Judy said "But even my male comrades had to provide blow jobs if they were captured during war games. If a woman captured me I was licking pussy. As bad as it was with the men I'm more partial to cock sucking than to licking pussy." Then she winked at me at took a long lustful look at my shaven cock.

We snuggled together on the couch for our picture. In a few seconds our image was turned into two temporary photo tattoos and applied to the right side of our chests. After that we were all taken on a walking tour of the facilities. There was a secluded beach, a heated pool. saunas, game courts, jacuzzis and everything a honeymooning couple could want. We were told to make ourselves comfortable wherever we wanted.

"For the next month, your every need will be taken care of" One of the hosts explained. "Your only job is to make love as many times as you want or can."

Judy and I took that dictum to heart. The mood was apt to strike us anywhere. There was one place everybody loved. It was a grass covered cliff that hung out over the ocean. Couples made love on the grassy cliff and then dove into the ocean immediately after having sex. This tradition was said to bring good luck. Judy and I preformed it often. Approaching the cliff in silence, Judy and I enjoyed encountering other couples in the act. It was a delight watching the couples ahead of us get it on.

Judy was really turned on by spying on other couples. She must have been a secret voyeur. There was one couple in particular she was drawn to. He was a massive, well muscled, dark haired male who was obviously mixed race. His wife was a compact petite blonde, with an enchanting body. When Judy and I were not fucking or eating I felt like almost like we were stalking this couple.

On morning I discovered Judy in conversation with this man. His name was Darrin and he was a physician. His wife was Andrea and she too was a physician. I noticed that Darrin eyed me up and down as I approached my wife. He turned back to Judy, nodded and they shook hands.

"What was that all about?" I asked.

"I was arranging a tryst." She said with not a hint of emotion in her voice.

"We are meeting Darrin and Andrea at the cliff in one hour. I just have to try Darrin out. He is interested in me as well. Naturally you will get Andrea. Apparently she likes you."

"But we are on our honeymoon!"

"So are they and since everyone has agreed to this tryst we won't get in trouble with the authorities. You DO find Andrea attractive, do you not."

Judy looked at me with the look she has whenever she has decided something and it is my best interest to agree.

"I take it my mind is made up?" I asked.

"Affirmative" She replied.

Since it was going to happen any way and since I could deny Judy nothing I began psyching myself up for my encounter with Andrea. I usually did not find blonds attractive but Andrea's body was quite appealing. She carried some very nice breasts on her small frame and her legs were almost as nice as Judy's. I loved the sounds she made when she orgasmed and imagined that sound right next to my ear. Judy had told me back when we first started dating that she might occasionally stray but that she would always come back to me and make up for it in ways that I could not even begin to imagine. I looked forward to her atoning for the day's upcoming sin.

We arrived at the cliff a few moments before Darrin and Andrea. On the walk to the cliff, Judy held my hand as though we were just taking a jaunt around the block.

"I appreciate your understanding in this matter, Sebastian. I give you my word that this won't happen very often, in fact it may never happen again, but when it does I will do my best to see that you are taken care of as well. It would be unfair of me to monopolize all the fun."

With that Darrin and his pint sized wife appeared. Judy practically dove into his arms. Andrea approached me and said, "I've seen you around. I like the way you are put together. I was a bit skeptical when my husband suggested this tryst. But I think this will be a lot of fun."

Then, even though we were essentially total strangers, she knelt in front of me and began sucking me off. From that point on I just followed instinct. I was startled by how short she was. When Judy or Sherry before her had wrapped their legs around mine they encircled my lower thighs and calves. Andrea wrapped herself right around my hips. If I stood up I could have worn her as a kilt. I entered her and began pumping. She felt utterly delightful. I tried to focus solely on her and did my best to ignore my wife's and her husband's loud lovemaking a few meters away. Her orgasms were deep and caused her to squeal like a schoolgirl. She tasted wonderful everywhere. Not as sweet as Judy but very close.

The four of us dove, all holding hands together, into the ocean afterwards. We swam to shore and let the sun dry our tired bodies. All of us chatted for a while before we heard the dinner call from the lodge. Andrea planted a final kiss on my lips and I took Judy's hand and headed back to the lodge.

"Thank you for letting me have that honey." said Judy "I just HAD to get him out of my system. For the rest of the month you get to take my ass as many times as you want. You get to be on top and I give you morning afternoon and evening blow jobs. I will swallow each time. I know you like my pussy bald so in addition to the gifts already mentioned I will keep it shaved for the next year and a half. Are those terms acceptable to you? If they are you must agree in return to NEVER mention this afternoon again."

I nodded my head in agreement and we sealed the deal with a kiss. Dinner was wonderful but the best part was afterwords when Judy began paying her debt. It was like getting a newer and even sluttier wife for the rest of the month. I loved anal but, prior to this, I had not gotten it often. It wasn't hard under those circumstances to put Darrin out of my mind completely. At the same time, I sometimes caught myself thinking about Andrea. I vowed to try and stop doing that.

At long last the month ended and Judy and I returned to work. We were assigned an even bigger project and our work on the last project was written up in the planetary engineering journals. My life was as good as it could be but still, in quiet moments, Sherry's face would come to me unbidden and I would bemoan the fact that she was still enslaved anew.

Through a complicated bit of second hand purchasing, I was able to buy two of the slaves I had served with under my old Master. I felt sure that he would not have sold them to me directly. As slave liaison I had, through sheer persistence, been able to elevate the condition of all of the firm's slaves. My men were well fed, got regular release, and had as much down time as I could legally give them. I never had the company purchase new slaves. I usually bought guys who hd been shown hard times. They thrived in my environment. I got a reputation as something of a slave rejuvenator. This too got me notice in the engineering community. One day some federal agents paid me a visit.

I was terrified, sure that they would charge me with a crime of some sort and cost me my citizenship and my current life with Judy. Instead it was a fact finding tour. The government hated waste of any kind and they were disgusted with the number of slaves killed and incapacitated every year. Each slave represented and investment of considerable resources. If they could find ways of killing fewer of them and of also getting more work out of them, the government bean counters would be a lot happier. They took a look at what I did and how I treated the company slaves. They were impressed that I had also been scrupulous in following the law. They said that they would give my methods serious consideration but I knew that things would not change. What Delta-Knox needed was a revolution. One that would likely never come.

From the slaves I had purchased from my old Master I learned that Sherry had born another child to him. They said that aside from the collar around her neck you never would believe that she was a slave. Clark Tiberon, my old Master, treated her as something very like a wife. This information made me feel better, somewhat. Part of me still ached for her though, even after all this time.

I applied myself to work and kept my nose to the grindstone. The sex with Judy got better and better. So far she has not strayed again a single time. We were over the moon when her pregnancy permit was issued. Under Judy's tutelage I applied myself to the task of making a baby. Judy's fine mechanical mind diligently kept track of her body's temperature and she was able to pinpoint exactly when she ovulated. After four months of trying we hit pay dirt. Our son. Saul, named after Judy's father, was born on a crystal clear day in June. Judy and I were as proud as any parents could be.

At work The firm kept Judy and I as a team. We were so happy with our working situation that both of us turned down job offers from other companies. Brakeman, Fenton, and Howe, to keep us kept escalating our salaries. At work and at home I deferred to Judy. We found that worked best for both of us. We purchased a small house that needed lots of work. Judy and I took turns designing the rooms and refurbishing the house. Judy spent her year off of maternity leave tending to our son and finishing the work on the house. For the eight months I was off I worked right along side her. I felt like I ALMOST belonged on this world. More often then perhaps I should have, I thought of Sherry. While I realized that I was no longer in love with her, I still mourned for what I had and what we had lost.

The years passed quickly. It was a warm day in September. I had just massaged Judy off to sleep. Our son Saul was playing off in one corner with his construction blocks. He had already decided that he wanted to be an engineer like his parents. There was a knock at the door. I opened it to discover a regal, red haired female in an exquisite lavender dress.

"Sherry!" I cried.

"Its still Belle. Hello Sebastian. May I come in?"

I gazed at her, the years had been very good to her, Her hair was longer and her complexion was even smoother. She wore the clothing of a free woman. The golden collar no longer circled her throat. She wore red trim on the collar of her taught dress, its short skirt accentuated her fine legs. Old emotions flooded me. In a moment her lips briefly bused mine and then she said,

"Freedom suits you Sebastian. I can not stay long Clark does not know that I am here. I had to come to this part of town so I thought that I would drop in. I've known where you and Judy live for quite a while now. Judy is lovely by the way, I am very happy for you."

I had a million questions. She could only answer a few, She had been a citizen for just over a year, Clark, our old master, had to forfeit half his wealth to free and marry his prize slave, my former wife. Apparently he had already earned much of it back.

"We have two lovely children, a boy Clark, Junior, who is six, and a girl. Angela who is four. We have also taken on as a ward Anthony, the three year old son I had by Robert, a Marine Colonel. He was a complete gentleman to me by the way. I must admit that I was very fearful when The Slave Breeding Committee assigned me that military base in the middle of nowhere but the experience was probably as good as I could possibly have expected. Robert treated me like a queen and really tried to get to know me before we first made love. That helped enormously"

She showed me pictures of all of the children, The girl greatly favored Belle, and I could see traces of her in the countenance of the boys. It was not hard to imagine, if our lives had progressed uninterrupted, that those children could have been mine. She took a peek at Saul, busy constructing his imaginary world and said,

"He's adorable. I see a great deal of you in him Sebastian." Then she paused and had a look that was difficult to read on her face. "This visit is the only one I can pay you. Visiting pre-enslaved spouses is technically illegal and I don't want to jeopardize my new citizenship. I came because I just HAD to see you again, Do you remember what today is,?"

A light bulb went off in my head. "Our anniversary!"

"Yes," she said. "Twelve years ago today. Both of us have come quite a way haven't we? I want you to know, that you don't have to worry about me anymore. Slavery was hard but now my life is very nice. Clark is not only my husband he is also my best friend, I will admit that, despite everything a corner of my heart still bears your footprints. You were an excellent husband, in some ways you will never be excelled."

With that she said her goodbyes and disappeared down the street. I leaned out the door and watched her beautiful form fade away, At last I shut the door and turned. Judy stepped out of the bedroom with a smile on her face.

"How much of that did you see and hear?"

"All of it Sebastian. Her knock woke me. She is rather beautiful, I will say that. She must have quite the life now. As the wife of a Prime citizen there is nothing that she will ever want or need. She was wrong about one thing however."

"What's that?"

"Its not you WERE and excellent husband its that you ARE an excellent husband,"

With that Judy threw her arms around me and planted a wondrous kiss upon my lips. I gathered her up in my arms and spun her around. I realized now, that while I would always have fond memories of Sherry/Belle, the woman that reigned in my heart now and forever would be Judy, For the first time since my spaceship had been forced to land on this world I felt like I belonged here.

[Brainmetal]

Cygnus Five

By Wifetheif ©

My good friend Lenny, his wife Silvia, my own wife, Vera, and myself were having a leisurely interplanetary jaunt in Lenny's new space cruiser. Lenny had come into some money so he bought the ship used. No more would he have to wait in line and pass through noxious security protocols to board a commercial liner to go from point A to point B. Lenny is a representative for the Maglift corporation. His job requires site visits to various far flung planets to inspect the equipment and make sure that it is properly maintained. He spends a lot of time in space. Now he could travel on his own schedule, determine his own routes and be home much more often; all facts that made Silvia very happy.

I spun in my chair and eyed our wives. I never got tired of looking at either of them. I admit that I am biased but I always thought that Vera was the most beautiful, but both of them were stunning. My Vera has long blonde hair and cat-like green eyes. Her figure is ample every place that pleases the eyes and lithe and trim everywhere else. Silvia is raven haired with smoldering brown eyes. Although much has changed on earth over the last few centuries, one could still deduce that Silvia's forebears had been from the Far East. From previous encounters I knew that Silvia had a body just as fine as Vera's, only her breasts were a bit smaller.

The four of us had known each other for a long time. We even shared the same apartment for a brief while. We were as close as four people could be. Vera and Sylvia had common interests as did Lenny and I. If only our requests to start a family would be approved at that same time by a government flunky, things would be ideal.

We had planned a two week visit to Rigel Nine to enjoy the golden beaches and the warm waters. Rigel Nine was unspoiled and reminiscent of earth of many centuries ago. Not taking a liner meant we could land at one of the smaller, more remote spaceports and explore areas that rarely saw tourists. Our wives wanted to investigate the legendary shops, Lenny wanted to explore surfing options and I just wanted to soak of the rays of the giant blue sun. We were all in great spirits as Lenny slid his ship into trans light space. Everything was going swimmingly until the warning lights and sirens went on.

Hastily, Lenny brought his craft into regular space. The warning lights indicated that the quantum infuser was about to go bust.

"Damn that garage!" spat Lenny. "I specifically told them to overhaul the infuser."

"What happens now?" Vera asked nervously.

"The computer will tell us in less than a minute. Fortunately quantum infusers are very common and relatively cheap. With any luck our arrival at Rigel Nine will be delayed for only an earth day or two."

Lenny entered commands into the main computer, "Now to find the nearest spaceport. We can risk only a single jump. I think I speak for all of us when I say that we do not want to be trapped in trans light space for an eternity."

A moment later Lenny let loose with "Oh, Shit!"

"What's the problem?" Silvia, Vera, and I asked almost as one.

"The ONLY spaceport we have any chance of reaching safely is on Cygnus Five!"

"So?" I replied.

"Not up on your space anthropology are you Kent? Cygnus Five was settled by the Stag Warrior Caste a LONG time ago."

Lenny's words dislodged and old memory. While I usually slept through history class, everyone knows about the Stag Warriors. Patriarchal to levels that would be comical if they were not so deadly, their caste had very nearly enslaved earth in its last truly global war. Every schoolchild is familiar with Field Marshal Breton's rallying of the troops, her merciless pursuit of the enemy and the final battle of Shanghai, with nearly a billion casualties. In the end the Stag Warriors agreed to leave earth to find a home of their own among the stars. It was many centuries later that earth learned where its ancient foe had relocated. An uneasy peace now existed. It was believed that until fairly recently, the Stag Warriors had been so busy squabbling amongst themselves to be a threat to other worlds. It was thought that that situation was now chaining. I tried to put a positive spin on things,

"Certainly after so many centuries, the Stag Warriors have to have mellowed. If they were still as bloodthirsty today as they were then, there would be exactly ONE pissed off warrior on the entire planet!"

After a moment, Lenny stated,

"The fact that they have a spaceport, a small one, but a spaceport nonetheless, indicates that there has to be someone on that rock who grasps advanced quantum mechanics. Whether they have mellowed or not we will find out for ourselves."

Then Lenny turned and faced Vera and Silvia, "Ladies, to call the Stag Warriors 'male chauvinist pigs' does not even begin to describe their radical patriarchal beliefs. If I could land ANYWHERE else I would, but whatever happens, Kent and I will do our best to keep the two of you safe."

For the first time, our wives seemed to understand the gravity of the situation. I saw fear, concern, and at last resolve dart across their features. I placed my hand in Vera's, gave her a firm squeeze and then set to the task of stowing all of the loose gear.

Before too much more time had passed, a harsh male voice came over the radio.

"Unauthorized vehicle, state your intentions for requesting a landing on Cygnus Five."

"We are a private craft our quantum infuser is on the point of failure. We request permission to land and make repairs."

The voice became a face as the Cygnus Five landing officer's face filled the computer monitors. He was a huge human being, the microphone a few centimeters from his mouth seemed almost comically small. Through the monitor his eyes passed over Lenny and myself, they widened when he noticed Vera and Silvia.

"If you have hard currency, we are equipped to service you. Current turn around for such a repair is three earth days. We only have three mechanics currently on staff and you just stretched them all the thinner. Here is your landing vector."

I clutched the stack of currency inside my shirt pocket. We would have a lot less money to enjoy ourselves when we finally DID get to Rigel Nine.

The dark of space turned into the blazing fire of reentry before we landed in a very typical small spaceport. The spaceport seemed to have been plopped down in the middle of a vast forest. Trees appeared at every edge of the roughly circular spaceport. Then we saw the cops and their very large guns.

"Exit the vehicle with you hands up!"

As non-threateningly as possible, the four of us exited the space ship. The sky was an amazing shade of violet and the sun had just dipped below the horizon, leaving a vivid pink sunset as a reminder of its presence. The cops were all huge. Each seemed almost two meters tall. They wore their hair long and their uniforms were cut to display every bit of their heavily muscled physiques. Intimidating does not begin to describe them.

Lenny spoke for both of us.

"Officer, we mean no trouble. We are not smugglers, this is an emergency repair only. We will abide by the rules of this planet while we are here."

"Damn right you will." spat the officer whose insignia indicated that he was in charge.

"What is your relationship with these females?" I did not like the way he was eying Vera and Sylvia. I was very glad that they were, at least somewhat, demurely dressed.

"The dark haired one is my wife. The blonde is married to my friend here."

As soon as Lenny finished speaking those words every cop broke out in laughter as though my friend had just uttered the funniest joke in the world.

"Marriage is a weakness not recognized on this planet. In the eyes of the law of this planet they are unclaimed property. As unclaimed property they will go into custody. If no one challenges you for possession, you can reclaim them before you leave."

"Now see here!" began Vera.

"Silence woman!"

The officer had his men fix their weapons on Lenny and myself and he strode over to Vera and Sylvia.

"Listen women, your kind are property on this world. Since we do not recognize concepts like 'marriage' or any other off world legal bond between the sexes, it is best for you to listen and obey your betters. Here, men earn their women, and women know their place. In simple terms, the two of you are unclaimed property, and are considered contraband. Either you let us take you into custody willingly and perhaps leave this world again or you can watch us kill the men you arrived with and you end up in custody anyway with no possibility of returning home."

Lenny, Vera, Silvia and I exchanged panicked looks.

"We will cooperate officer." stated Silvia trying to hide the fear in her voice.

"Very well." replied the main cop. "STRIP!"

"What?" said Vera and Sylvia together.

"On this planet only claimed women can wear any kind of clothing and as I already explained, you two are unclaimed property. Now Strip. To your skins, IMMEDIATELY!"

Silvia and Vera stood numb, not sure if their ears were deceiving them. The cop got an impatient look upon his face, turned to his men and said,

"Ready, aim..."

The safety on every gun was retracted and the men aimed right for my own and Lenny's head. The cops holding the guns looked very eager for their commander to utter the next word.

"No!" shouted Silvia.

"Don't!" shouted Vera.

Our wives hurried to rid themselves of their clothing as fast a humanly possible. The two had taken girlish delight in dressing in complementary outfits in the morning. Vera wore tight pink slacks with a black silk blouse opened enough for me to ogle the top of her fantastic tits. Silvia wore black slacks with a pink top, Silvia's blouse was tighter, clinging to her smaller bust in a most fetching manner. Both wore white travel slippers. Underneath the two wore the same cut of frilly underthings. Complementary dressing was a game they had enjoyed since they were small children. Neither Vera nor Sylvia would dream of getting dressed without knowing what their best friend would wear. Almost immediately they were naked and shivering in the twilight. Now I had seen Silvia in a bikini and even topless on occasion but never before had I seen her ebony thatched box. I was sure that Lenny was as entranced by the appearance of my Vera's luscious blonde pussy. I could not help but notice that all of the officers were just as enraptured by the view. On earth my wife and Lenny's were considered very beautiful. I wondered how they compared to the enslaved women of this world. Judging by the expressions of the officers, both women were desirable on this world as well.

"That's more like it. Officers Meda, Frees. Secure the contraband."

Frozen in place by the weapons aimed at us Lenny and I watched helpless as our wives necks were locked in collars and their wrists and ankles placed in fetters and their knees linked with a short chain. I never felt more powerless than when I watched as the two gorillas tossed our wives over their shoulders and began walking towards a squad car.

The lead cop then printed something out on his portable.

"Here is a receipt for your contraband. It shows that you arrived with two females you will need it to make your initial claim on them when they go up for bid.. Contraband is taken to the communal lock up. After they are processed and assessed they go up on the bidding block. If no one makes a counter claim they are yours to keep. If someone takes a shine to them, and I can see that many men will, you have to defeat the final challenger for them that emerges in combat. If you win, they become claimed property and, again you can take them home. If you lose combat, you lose the woman. You DID say that you would follow our laws?"

The cop smirked at us, almost daring us to lash out in anger so that he could order his men to fill us full of holes. Instead, Lenny calmly reached out and took the receipt. Clearly dissapointed, the cop ordered his men to holster their weapons.

"I will send a mechanic to talk to you now. Once he is finished with you, the two of you can call a taxi to take you to the Alhambra. It is the ONLY hotel on this planet where off worlders may stay. It is near the public square where the communal lock up and the bidding blocks are. If you a lucky you might catch a glimpse of your "wives" from your window."

The cop then exchanged another laugh with his men and then summoned the mechanic. As the cops beat a retreat, Lenny tried to maintain a businesslike tone as he discussed the mechanical situation. The grease monkey was not quite as large as the cops and seemed to have a more intelligent face.

"I have the part in storage. It will take a few hours to track it down. You are lucky I was able to complete my last job with no problems. Turn around time is about fifty hours. I'll get right on it."

Fortunately, the price he quoted us was not as onerous as I expected. By agreement, I gave him half of the money up front and agreed to pay the second half when the job was complete. With nothing else to do we secured Lenny's vehicle and summoned a taxi.

While awaiting our ride, Lenny and I gathered up our wives' cast off clothing. Carefully we folded the slacks and blouses. When I was sure that Lenny was not watching I allowed myself to take a deep sniff of Vera's panties. I wanted to emblazon the scent permanently in my memory. We locked what we would not need in the storage bin. The quiet between Lenny and myself was downright eerie. But really, what could we have said to each other? I looked at Lenny. He was taller and broader than myself and was adept at several martial arts. I had never applied myself to the karate lessons I took as a kid. I did all my fighting on computer simulations. Battling pixels and plasma foes, was no help to me now. I was still tall and gawky without much muscle mass. Despite this, I vowed that I would not leave this planet without my beloved Vera. If I had to kill a dozen of the cave men that occupied this planet, I would gladly stake each one in the heart. I would do what ever I needed to get Vera back.

The small city that the taxi drove through was something of a surprise. It was full of green spaces and the architecture was fairly modern. Like the spaceport it seemed to sprout out of the middle of the woodlands that seemed to cover every part of this planet. Despite the many buildings the place did not seem densely populated. When asked why our taxi driver gave us the details,

"We Stag Warriors learned long ago, that when not marching off to battle, it is best if we live apart. Our capital, which you are currently in, is used primarily for ceremonial purposes. Mostly politicians and tradesmen live here. It fills up quite well in the morning when the fresh slaves hit the block. Most men on this planet tend small farms and hunt in the interior or fish off the coast. There is talk of reforming the army but we don't have the funds to build the space fleet we would need to invade anybody. I have to agree with some of the young firebrands, this planet has made us fat and lazy. If you ask me we should go back to earth and exact revenge. I know that day is coming but I will never live to see it. Oh, to be eighty years younger."

I'm sure that our superannuated cabbie would have continued to prattle on but we reached our destination. The Alhambra was a large stark white building. Above the main door was a sign that read "Off Worlders Only" Lenny and I grabbed our bags, and headed for the front desk. The clerk behind the desk sported the same cave man chic of every native of this planet we had encountered. Like desk clerks in every other part of the universe he was polite and well mannered.

"How long will you men be staying?" he asked.

I decided to let Lenny do the talking, he did not seem to draw the same contemptuous stares that I did.

"We had to set down for emergency repairs to our spaceship. The mechanic told me that it will take fifty hours to repair so I don't imagine that we will be staying longer than three days maximum."

"Very good, Sir. Your money is good here. This is the pass card to your room. Why don't you visit the bar and unwind? Tomorrow is market day for slaves, a lot of off worlders find that fascinating. I'm sure that you don't want to buy or fight since your stay is so short. If you would like female companionship however, that chart on the wall gives you contact numbers and fees. Rentals tend to be older and not as attractive as keepers but in the dark, all cats are gray."

With that the clerk winked at us and left us to our own devices. Both of us could use a stiff one after the day we had so, after leaving our bags in our surprisingly large room, we hit the bar. It was not quite as loud as I expected but the decor was certainly garish. Stuffed animal heads lined the walls. Old fashioned neon lights made several circuits of the room. On the stage behind the bar three very beautiful naked and collared women gyrated to the ancient music. I could not help but stare. The trio consisted of two statuesque brunettes and a shorter redhead. They were very trim and in exquisite shape. I noted that their pubic hair had been almost entirely removed, a narrow ribbon remained, offering proof that the hair on their heads was natural. A tip jar sat at the edge of the stage with a "friendly" notice in several languages that tipping was mandatory and what denomination of bills were permitted. I withdrew some bills from my dwindling supply of cash and donated for Lenny and myself. We ordered whiskey and settled in to discuss a plan of action for the morning.

While we were talking, a short, thick man with an earth accent interrupted us.

"Pardon the intrusion men, but I could not help but overhear your predicament. You two are up against it."

The man introduced himself as Joel Reston, a writer for a man's magazine that was had lots of readers on earth and several other planets. I recalled that I had the current issue on my e-reader back home.

"I've been covering this planet for a story we are publishing in a few months. My editor wanted me to find out if the rumors that the Stag Warriors are on the verge of planetary invasion. I'm happy to say that that is not the case. They are at least several decades from leaving this rock. It is fortunate that they wasted several centuries fighting amongst themselves before they finally got their shit together. However, this is still a very dangerous world. Do you know what they do with off world women when they get a hold of them?"

"We have a very good idea." I replied.

"Off world women are highly prized. Stag Warriors delight in 'breaking them' and 'training them to 'crave the collar and cock' of their owner!' I've been to the slave auctions. It’s about as retrogressive as you can imagine. To call the men of this planet cave men is to insult Neanderthals." after a moment of silence, Joel looked at us soberly and asked, "How are you men at fighting?"

"I'm not bad," replied Lenny honestly. "In college I won an intercollegiate championship in mixed martial arts and I've tried to keep sharp ever sine. My friend, Kent here, however can not say the same."

"Oh, that's bad. There is ALWAYS a battle for off world women, especially earth women."

"I'll fight King Kong if I have to," I replied. "I'm not leaving without Vera."

"You are a brave man, I will say that," replied Joel, "however you are also quite naive. Right now your wives are being prepared for market. If they have any jewelry it will be confiscated. Their pubic hair will be trimmed to confirm to planetary style. They will be examined head to toe and bathed and made to rest so that they look fresh when they hit the blocks. Women on this planet are assessed like sides of beef used to be a thousand years ago on earth. I assume that your wives are young and good looking?"

Lenny flashed a group photo of the four of us from a previous beach trip on his portable. Silvia and Vera were in matching bikinis.

"That's bad.' said Joel as he whistled softly. "These two will set off a battle royal. Stag Warriors only respect strength and aggression. Men will get very bloody for the right to bed your wives. I hate to ask this but have you men considered leaving without them?"

"No!" Lenny and I said right after each other with equal vehemence.

Joel stared at us and said. "You may have to. I hope that you understand that. Every planet fears the Stag Warriors. Think the Fellowship of Planets is going to intervene? Guess again. All the Stag Warriors have to do is threaten to invade Fellowship Prime and every diplomat on that planet will wet himself. It is nearly impossible to find a citizen of any inhabited world who did have ancestors killed by the Stag Warriors. The various planetary systems simply do NOT forget over a billion deaths. The last thing any politician is going to do is stick his hand in the scorpion nest that is Cygnus Five. If that means writing off a citizen or two or a thousand citizens for that matter. It is a small price to pay."

Lenny and I sipped our drinks nervously and stared at Joel while we contemplated his words. After a long silence, Joel rose from his seat and said,

"If you boys are serious. I suggest you get a good night's sleep. The slave market opens mid-morning. I WOULD write about your upcoming adventure but I fear that I already know the ending and my editor detests it when I turn in downbeat endings."

With that Joel excused himself and Lenny and I, very disheartened, had a second drink in total silence and then left the bar for our room. I turned to Lenny and poured out my heart.

"We CAN'T let the girls be manhandled and raped by the thugs on this planet!"

"I agree with you Kent but there is very little we can do about it until tomorrow. The men on this planet may be large but I am a skilled fighter. If the man I have to fight for Silvia is a simple brawler I have more than a decent chance to 'win' her. But what are you going to do Kent?"

"Maybe you could fight for Vera as well?"

"Look Kent I love you like a brother but there is a limit to my abilities. I MIGHT be able to take out one of those gorillas IF I get lucky, but two? I'm not fucking Superman!"

"But Lenny!"

"Kent your best strategy is to trail whoever bests you for Vera and liberate her when he is asleep or drunk. I have an extra space phone in my luggage. You can use it to call me when you free Vera. Then the two of you should lie low for a few days and I'll sneak under the planetary defense system and pick the two of you up."

Lenny wore the most sincere expression I had ever seen.

"I MIGHT win." I replied

"Yeah, and the speed of light MIGHT be repealed! Look Kent, you can't out fight the dullards on this planet but you CAN out think them. You'll get Vera back, not soon enough to prevent ... but you WILL get her back. We can speed back to earth and will never have to think about this unpleasant detour ever again."

My eyes teared up and my voice caught in my throat but Lenny continued to talk to me calmly, reasonably, friend to friend. At last I saw the wisdom of his words.

"I'm really scared, Lenny."

"So am I pal, so am I. The best thing for us is to get some rest and save our energy for tomorrow. What ever happens I will be right beside you."

The two of us ordered dinner and ate in silence. The food was very good. Halfway through my burger, I realized that the meat had not come from a synthesizer. Nothing could have demonstrated more just how barbarous this planet actually was.

Before turning in Lenny and I opened the window in our room and gazed at the darkened communal lockup. We could just make out the outline of a hooded man with a whip in his hand. When we heard the cries of several women we closed the window and dropped the blind. I have never had a more troubled and difficult night of sleep. Lenny slept better than I did.

While I had come to loathe Cygnus Five, I have to say its sunrises were quite marvelous. The astounding pink sky gave way to a purple dawn. Under any other circumstances I would have found the place amazingly beautiful. From the time Lenny awoke he began to psych himself up. I had not seen him so focused since he stopped fighting competitively. I tried to prepare myself as best I could. All too soon it was time for us to leave.

Lenny and I walked up to the enormous cage and presented our receipt.

"Oh so you two were with the earth women? The brunette is scheduled for the fifth sale and the blonde is scheduled to hit the rack for the seventh sale."

The large ugly man then looked at each of us in turn.

"Those two will be in high demand. Are you prepared to fight if necessary?"

"Lenny and I said "Yes." The shaggy warrior looked at Lenny soberly but almost laughed when he focused on me.

"OK. When the time comes, you will be summoned to defend them."

In a way, Lenny and I were please that there would be women sold ahead of our wives. It gave Lenny and I a chance to get the lay of the land, as it were. The plaza in front of the communal cage was teeming with men. All of them were at least a head taller than myself. They wore tight pants of some dark material I could not identify and open leather vests that exposed their muscular arms and chests. I felt extremely inadequate.

A series of chimes resounded over the plaza and a man stepped forward. That he was an official of some kind was obvious by his dress.

"Good morning, warriors!"

"Good morning, Sir" the crowd shouted back.

The man continued,

"I'm sure most of you know the rules but at every one of these events is someone's first. As each woman is brought forward, if there is no claim against her, any man may bid on her. If there are competing bids, final dispensation of the woman is resolved by conflict. If there is a prior claim on the woman, those with conflicting bids upon her will fight until there is one challenger. Challenger and claimant will then fight for final dispensation of the female. As always gentlemen, best of luck to you."

I watched slack jawed as the first woman was brought forward. I did not know what to expect but I certainly had not pictured the vista before me now. A beautiful woman with long light brown hair and huge tits was drawn forward on a padded metal frame by two hooded, shirtless men. The woman was naked and tied spread eagle to the frame. The masked men then rotated the frame, exposing the woman from all angles. Her tear filled eyes seemed enormously sad as every eye drank in her loveliness. All that remained of her pubic hair was the thin band like those on the dancers Lenny and I had seen at the hotel bar. My mind filled with sudden range as I thought about some strange man shaving Vera's pussy. I wanted to hold onto that rage. I knew that I would need it.

While we were watching those proceedings were surprised by the appearance of the reporter Joel. "I'm glad I caught up with you." he said "Even though I know how this will end I just have to see it unfold. It will make a great anecdote for my story."

At first Lenny and I were pissed at Joel's arrival but as he had witnessed several of these events he began to fill us in on the subtleties of what we were watching.

"The Stag Warriors see these events as a substitute for war. It keeps the men sharp and prepares them for conflict. It is a needed safety valve on a planet of hot-headed, musclebound, aggressive ..." Joel fell silent, looked around quickly and finished with "assholes!" just above a whisper.

As it transpired, there was no claimant for this woman so various bids were yelled out by the crowd. Lenny and I quickly deduced that outbidding each other wasn't necessarily the goal. The men bid each other up to a level that seemed right for the "merchandise" until there were between six and eight competitors at the same price level. In a sawdust circle off to one side, the competing claimants drew lots to see who would challenge who. Then they went at each other with their fists, feet and large wooden dowels provided by a referee. The fighting was beyond brutal. I was terrified. Lenny seemed taken aback as well and I have seen Lenny break limbs during tournaments.

Aside from the brutality, the other big surprise of the combat was how quickly most matches were decided. Most of the men were so skilled that they could vanquish an opponent with lightning speed if their opponent made even a slight mistake. Lenny was busily noting the fighting styles. I began to wonder if I would even live to see tomorrow.

In short order there was a single victor. The guy was as large and as any of his opponents but he was much faster. The referee retrieved the wooden dowel, handed the victor a collar and a brief red robe. The woman was freed from her restraints and immediately collared. She threw herself at the feet of her "'owner" and then stood while he draped the robe over her nude form. The crowd cheered and parted for the man as he led off his prize. For the briefest of moments the woman became Vera in my mind and I struggled to gain control of myself.

The next two sales progressed in much the same manner. Four the fourth sale there was a prior claimant. He was an older guy who still seemed to be a tough customer. The woman he held claim on was bit pudgy but still sexy. The crowd gave her an appreciative roar. Five counter-claimants emerged from the crowd and squared off. Lenny and I quickly realized that having a prior claim on a female was a tremendous advantage. After battling four other men the last man standing was beaten and weak from his conflict. In what was the longest battle so far, the older guy kept advancing but could not strike a disabling blow. The counter-claimant was severely battered but too tough to go down. Finally the older guy managed to force his younger challenger to the ground and knocked him senseless with his stick. The appreciative roar he received from the crowd was positively deafening.

When Sylvia appeared upon the frame, blind panic was in her eyes. I gazed up at my best friend's wife and felt positively dirty as I eyed her nearly naked sex, fantastic legs and ass and very nice chest. I realized that I had known Sylvia for a long time and had not really appreciated just how beautiful she is. I took a closer look and realized that her wedding and engagement rings were missing as were the gold hoops she never left the house without, somehow that made her seem even more naked. Her eyes brightened when she spied Lenny striding up to the claimant's spot. He looked up at Sylvia and mouthed "I love you." before putting on his war face.

Sylvia attracted many bids. I could tell just by the tenor of the crowd that the Stag warriors were not overly impressed with Lenny. Joel confirmed this when he said in my ear. "Off worlders have a lousy reputation on this planet. That could play to your friend's advantage."

Sylvia watched horrified as the eight counter claimants to her began to battle for the right to "own" her. She must have been briefed as to the proceedings because she obviously understood exactly what was going on. Faster than I expected. Lenny was removing his shirt and preparing to battle for the right to keep his wife. The man he faced was wider than Lenny but he had been badly beaten by his previous opponents. There was a nasty gash on his head that sent a constant rivulet of blood into his eyes.

Despite his considerable skills, Lenny took a pounding. As the battle raged both men bled on each other. I could not believe that Lenny was standing after some of the blows to the head he took. Silvia screamed encouragement after encouragement and Lenny at last drove his dowel into the patella of his foe. The bigger man went down and Lenny clubbed him on the skull until his eyes closed for good. Instead of cheers, Lenny received a stunned silence. I realized the terrible cost to my friend when it became clear that he was barely coherent. Still, he defiantly slid the proffered collar around Sylvia's neck and draped her in the short red robe. Never have I seen a kiss as appreciative as the one Sylvia graced Lenny with. Sylvia helped Lenny stagger to a bench where he collapsed. So much for my plans to have Lenny win Vera for me. I was all alone on an alien world with my chances standing somewhere between zero and minus one.

Even though I was prepared for it, the arrival of my very frightened and very naked wife was still a shock. When I took my place at the claimant's spot the crowd howled with riotous laughter. I gazed up at Vera. I wanted to remember every detail. Her large green eyes registered fear but also love for me. I saw her being rotated before the crowd and remembered how often I had stroked her fantastic ass. I looked at her nearly bald pussy and remembered how sweet it tasted. I gazed at her fantastic legs and recalled how fine they looked in sheer black nylon. I saw the lighter flesh on the third finger of her left hand where her rings used to reside and I thought to myself, "It can't end this way."

Vera set off the biggest bidding war yet. Apparently blondes are a rare commodity on Cygnus Five. A grand total of ten very determined, very large men had all bid an outrageous price for my wife. As claimant I didn't have to bid on Vera myself, I just had to win her. "Yeah," I thought to myself "I just have to win her." as though I were proposing something very simple to myself. The large number of bidders meant that whoever faced me would be quite pummeled. A faint hope illuminated my soul.

The men fought hard for Vera, these were the bloodiest matches yet. I hoped that all of them would batter each other so severely that a neophyte like myself could bring them down. While focusing on this fantasy I must have briefly zoned out because suddenly the referee was handing me my wooden stick. To describe my opponent as large would be an understatement. I gazed up his heavily bruised torso to focus on his harsh face. I suppose under ordinary circumstances some would find him attractive but all he did was terrify me. His shaggy brown hair sat over piercing black eyes and a nose that had been broken several times and was still issuing blood. His jaw was wide and he wore a vicious snarl. The referee signaled for us to start. Somehow or other, I got my staff up in time to parry his first strike. Then I heard Vera's scream, felt a massive thud, saw fireflies, and the world disappeared.

I came to back on my bed in the hotel. Sylvia's lovely face wore a look of concern as she stared down at me. She still had the collar around her neck but now she was wearing one of Lenny's dress shirts.

"Thank goodness, you're awake, Kent, you've been out for hours!"

"Vera?"

"You lost, Kent." I was surprised to hear the voice of the journalist, Joel. He was sitting on the other bed in the room. Lying next to him, his head swathed in bandages, was Lenny, who moaned softly and said,

"Welcome back to the land of the living, pal. If you can call this living."

I made a move to sit up but Sylvia pushed me down gently. "We have to find Vera!" I croaked.

"Listen, Kent," said Sylvia soothingly, "Neither you nor my Lenny are in any kind of shape to track her down just now. Besides you need a plan or you will just get yourself killed."

"But that gorilla, he's going to..." I spat in reply

"Vera is an intelligent girl. She will do whatever she needs to survive." stated Sylvia matter of factually.

"How can you be so calm about this?" I asked incredulously.

"Kent, Vera and I had a very long talk last night in that horrid prison. We promised each other that if only one of us escaped that we were to take good care of both you and Lenny. The guards were VERY thorough in detailing what would happen to us if we were sold. No, that does NOT mean that it is any easier for Vera, wherever she is, but her main concern was for you."

I stared numbly at Sylvia and my mouth opened and closed a few times, like that of a fish out of water.

"I've got bead on the man who has Vera," began Joel. "He is a real tough character named Kellen Schwartz. He is a Captain in the reserves and a dairy farmer. His place is located about twenty kilometers west of the capital. He has a few neighbors but he prefers isolation. He has a very nasty reputation and is said to go through slaves like water. I sincerely hope your wife can handle herself around him. He's the type who prefers the lash to the gentle stroke."

"Oh my God!" I said in abject horror.

"Shut up, Kent!" yelled Lenny. "Panicking yourself helps no one, least of all Vera. Your best hope is the plan we spoke of earlier. You are a smart guy Kent, and you have to call on all of your resources. Joel and I have worked out a plan. Unfortunately, all we can offer you is the plan."

Lenny sat up, moaned, stared down at me, and continued "Sylvia and I are leaving just as soon as my ship is repaired. I have made myself a persona non grata by defeating a local at their own game. It was rather starkly explained to me that if I stayed even three hours after the repairs on my ship are completed, the police will put a bounty on my head and Sylvia ends up back where she was. Obviously, I can not allow that to happen. Now here is the plan ..."

I listened to the plan twice. It was not overly complicated. Joel could get me to within two kilometers of he farm were Vera was being kept. From there I could walk. It was rumored that Schwartz liked to tie one on, especially in the first few days after he had won a new slave. Weapons were relatively easy to find on a planet of warriors. Simply enter his house while he was drunk or distracted, blow his brains out and send an SOS to Lenny. Lenny would risk the rescue so long as Sylvia was safe. I thought that a thousand things could go wrong, but I wanted Vera back, no matter what she had been through. Killing a bastard like Schwartz would be a pleasure.

I wanted to go charging after Vera immediately but, Joel and Lenny patiently explained to me that instituting the rescue plan would take at least a few days of preparation. I thought again of my sweet Vera at the beck and call of the odious pig that was Kellen Schwartz and my emotions seethed. I knew exactly what Schwartz would make her do. The thought of him repeatedly using her sweet, supple body caused something deep inside me to shatter and I broke down in tears.

Sylvia held me while I cried. Her nearness, the firmness of her breasts under Lenny's shirt and the gentle strokes of her fingers through my hair reminded me of all of the wonderful times Vera and I had shared in the past. In Sylvia's embrace I also sought a promise of a future where I was reunited with the only woman I had ever loved. Sylvia kissed me on the forehead and said,

"Hold on to your love for Vera. That will see you through every obstacle you encounter. I have faith in you, Kent and I KNOW that Vera does as well."

About two the next afternoon, the four of us were at the spaceport. Sylvia was once again clad in her skimpy red robe. Owned slaves could wear clothes but nothing in public that hid their body from inspection. I felt sorry for my friend's wife as the steady breeze kept forcing open the garment, exposing her fine body and succulent pussy to the eyes of every passer by. Several cops arrived at the spaceport to ensure that Lenny left. They stared at Sylvia with naked lust. I realized that it was best that Lenny not tarry in getting her home. Lenny made sure that the quantum infuser was functioning properly before we paid the mechanic the rest of his fee.

My best friend gave me as much money as he could spare. I also collected various valuables that could be pawned and converted to cash. There was so much to say that Lenny and I ended up saying almost nothing to each other. Less than an hour after our arrival at the spaceport, Joel and I watched the smart, shiny ship vanish into the stratosphere.

The lead cop stared at me incredulously and asked "Why didn't you leave with your friend?"

I returned his gaze and decided on complete honesty for my answer. "I am going to hunt down and murder the bastard who has enslaved my wife, free her, and take her home."

The policeman stared some more, eyed me head to toe and laughed uproariously, "Sure you are, sport. Have fun giant hunting, little man."

Joel thought that my honest answer was sufficiently disarming that the cops would leave me alone for a few days. It was as though I had told them that I intended to bring down a T-Rex with a pea shooter.

The rest of the day Joel and I wandered far from the hotel to find the kind of discreet pawn shops we needed. In the third one we visited, I was able to procure, a small but sufficiently lethal weapon. After purchasing ammunition and sundries, I had almost no money left. It took two more very long days before Joel could secure a sky cycle for our trip to the outskirts of Schwartz's farm. During the down time, Joel gave me one of his extra memo books and had me write down my story.

"If you pull this off, Kent, you have the potential of an amazing bestseller about your adventures. I can put you in touch with a crackerjack editor and ghost writer."

Writing down my story helped calm my nerves. Even so I was very constantly on edge. I knew that I needed steel resolve, I just could not seem to summon it.

The sky cycle ride was only the third of my life. I preferred being a passenger to being a driver. The one and only time I had tried my hand at operating one, I had broken four bones. Joel however was an old hand at driving one. My respect for my new found friend was considerable as he dropped me off, unnoticed, a few hours before sunset, in the midst of the dense forest.

The woods were very dense and I had to rely entirely upon my GPS to guide my steps. Like curtains parting the cleared hectometers of Schwartz's farm emerged from the leafy greenery. I coated my body with a substance I had purchased which would make my scent invisible to dogs. Went over my checklist and made sure that there were several rounds in the chamber of my gun and tried to be as stealthy as I could. It helped that darkness was beginning to fall.

Schwartz's modest house was located atop a hill. Nearby were several barns and an industrial facility. I wondered if that was the place where Schwartz manufactured his cheese. I thought about my ancient forebears who had been farmers. The mechanization I saw before me would have staggered them. There was practically nothing for Schwartz to do. The cows wore minding collars and could take care of themselves. The cheese plant was automated and the buildings self painting. Aside from replacing the occasional spare part or culling his herd from time to time Schwartz need not leave his living room. Suddenly I realized that meant Schwartz had lots of spare time for amorous pursuits!

With renewed resolve I steadily progressed to the house. My clothing sensed the environment around me and matched it. Ancient armies would have killed for the chameleon like clothing I was wearing. I lost track of how many hours it took me but at last I was under a lighted window of the house. I rose up from my knees and peered in.

My heart felt as though it had fallen from orbit at what I witnessed. Vera still wore her collar. There were now gold studs in her nipples and she was clad in skimpy black lace as she squatted on the floor while the naked Schwartz sat in a chair. Vera's lovely blonde head was bobbing up and down as she performed fellatio on her "owner's" massive cock.

I stared open mouthed as I watch a broad smile cross Schwartz's face as he grunted with pleasure. He held Vera's face fast until it was clear that she had swallowed every drop before the big man swept my wife up onto his lap and said, "That's more like it, Blondie. All I had to do was slap some of the vinegar out of you. Now what should I be hearing?''

Vera swallowed hard gazed into Schwartz's black eyes and replied, "Thank you for your cum, Master."

"Very good, Blondie." and then he kissed my wife deeply.

With dread I realized that a wonderful chance to act had passed. With Vera in Schwartz's lap I dare not take a shot at him, lest I accidentally hit my wife. I had allowed the sight of Vera pleasuring my enemy to distract me. Had I performed as I should have, I could have killed the bastard while my wife was safely on the floor. I kept my eyes open for another opportunity.

What I beheld instead was a nightmare. Schwartz's recuperative powers were astounding, in no time his massive tool recharge and he began to fuck my wife. I stared mesmerized as her beautiful ass bounced up and down while she straddled his legs as they sat in the large chair. I heard Vera begin panting as she often did when I took her. She even shouted my name once, drawing a firm slap against her backside as a consequence. My wife's enslaver seemed to have staying power that matched his physical attributes, as he lasted for a phenomenally long time before I hear him exult in pleasure as he pumped man juice into my wife's secret place.

"You're so nice and tight Blondie, loosening you up will be a blast." raved Schwartz as Vera collapsed, spent into his muscled arms and broad chest.

"Thank you, Master" replied Vera breathlessly. Her response did not seem as forced from her as her earlier expression of gratitude had been.

I was contemplating the significance of Vera's response when I heard the first barking dog. With dread I realized that time limit for the effectiveness of the dog masking substance had passed. I reached for the applicator but I was too late, another dog caught wind of me. Completely in a panic I froze.

Inside the house, Schwartz fastened Vera's collar to a hook in the ceiling and set out to investigate.

The scent masker was completely useless now, the dogs sounded very big and much closer. I hefted my gun but was unsure weather to aim it at the dogs or Schwartz. The pain in my hand was sudden and caused me to drop my weapon.

Schwartz's evil face loomed over me. In one hand he held a mammoth pistol in the other, the club he had used to swat the gun out of my hand. He was still naked but still seemed incredibly intimidating.

"Freeze, Scumbag!" he spat.

I raised my hands and Schwartz called off his dogs.

"What is your purpose here, runt?" he inquired with menace in his voice.

I remained mute while he marched me into his living room. I saw Vera tethered in place, looking incredibly sad.

"Strip runt, NOW!" said Schwartz as he leveled his weapon at me.

What choice did I have? As I started undressing, Vera cried, "Oh my god, it’s Kent! Oh, Honey!"

Kelland Schwartz stared at Vera and them myself.

"You know this shit, Blondie?"

Vera nodded and said, "He's my husband! He's my husband!"

Schwartz took a long look at me and said, "Well, I'll be damned. It’s the twig I bested to win you. Easiest battle of my life."

By now I was naked. I tried to hide myself with my hands. In his presence every part of me felt small.

"Hands over your head. What are you doing here. Speak or eat a bullet."

Feeling like the history's most titanic failure, I spilled the history of my plan right up to my capture.

My huge opponent threw back his head in a giant roar of mirth.

"A twig like you could never do a warrior's job. The fact that I am still alive demonstrates how worthless you really are. However, you may actually be a blessing to me. Blondie will be much easier to train if she is worried about something happening to you. Putting the screws to you could take weeks off of Blondie's training. Congratulations loser, you just made your former wife a much better and more enthusiastic slave for ME!"

I had felt terrible before, but Schwartz's last works made realize that hell is not always a figurative expression. He held the gun on me while he navigated over to a chest in one corner of the room.

"Like a good soldier, I am prepared for virtually any eventuality." his huge hand extracted some objects.

Then, moving like a panther, Schwartz rushed across the room and pinned me to the floor. I felt a tightness about my neck and realized that I had been placed in a collar. Schwartz then punched me in the gut and knocked the wind out of me. While I was struggling for breath I felt his hands slide something over my cock. It took me quite awhile for my breathing to return to normal. I gingerly rose to my feet. Immediately my hands tugged at the collar and found it immovable. The tightness on my crotch turned out to be a metal cage imprisoning my manhood.

"That's more like it. Now you are the eunuch fate has destined you to be."

Schwartz paused for effect and then addressed Vera.

"Here is how it goes, Blondie. So long as you are enthusiastic, adventurous and extremely grateful every time I fuck you, the twig here can stay with us and watch me take you. If you keep me in a good mood, I will allow him to be fed and for you to spend some time with him. Cop an attitude and I'll have him shipped to Port Noir, where the men who like to lie with men live. I'm sure those guys would pay a nice sum for a thin little boy toy like him. If I ship him out I return to using the whip and thumbscrews on you. Is that clear, Blondie?"

Vera nodded vigorously and said "Yes, Master."

"Very good, slave." replied Schwartz

The huge warrior performed an inventory of my clothing and possessions. He thought the notebook was hilarious and allowed me to keep it, everything else was burned in the fireplace or set aside to be pawned or sold. Schwartz escorted me to the bathroom where I discovered that I now had to sit to piss, a fact that my foe enjoyed considerably. Holding my collar tight, he escorted me into his large bedroom with its enormous bed. Within sight of the bed was a frame similar to the ones to which Vera and Sylvia had been lashed. The fact that Schwartz owned this object filled me with disgust. I was even more disgusted once I was strapped to the frame.

For several tense minuets I waited. Vera entered the room a few steps ahead of her enslaver. The skimpy lace was now absent. As always I was simultaneously astonished and aroused by her naked form. She had obviously been told to not look at me because she did not even glance in my direction. The heavily muscled Schwartz strode in right behind my wife. (No matter what happens I will ALWAYS think of her as such.) Schwartz pulled Vera down onto the bed and announced,

"Now, Blondie, beg me to fuck you until I make you come. Please me and I will only take your ass once before I allow you to sleep. Remember, lots of passion and enthusiasm."

I truly wished that I was dead as I heard Vera mouth sincere sounding pleas for her Master to take her and make her a complete woman. In words I knew Schwartz had planted in her mind to humiliate me, my Vera praised her captor when he was finished, proclaiming him the best fuck she had ever experienced.

I had watched, almost physically ill, as Schwartz's huge ugly butt rose and fell as he plowed my wife. Stunned, I recognized the sounds Vera made as identical to the ones she made back home in our own bed! I tried to tear myself from my bonds to seek a knife to slit my throat when I realized that my penis had become engorged and was filling its tiny cage. The fact that I had been aroused by this spectacle made me feel like the lowest slime in the universe. For the second time, Schwartz had made me cry.

Watching him take Vera's ass, was in some ways much worse. On our honeymoon, Vera had presented me with her virgin rear entry. Anal for us had always been an event for very romantic and special occasions, something that we shared and delighted to give each other. Schwartz seemed to care only for his own needs.

After Schwartz came deep inside Vera's anus, she thanked him profusely. In return he praised her, kissed her body gently all over and finally massaged her off to sleep. I could not believe that the ogre who now ruled both my life and Vera's possessed anything resembling a gentle side. It confused me greatly.

Once Vera was sound asleep, Schwartz rose from the bed. With a knife in one hand he freed my limbs from the frame. The look of triumph in his eyes was as painful as staring into the sun from the surface of the planet Mercury. Without a word, the Stag Warrior led me to man sized cage and locked me in. He whistled softly to himself as he left the room.



Vera's Tale

By Wifetheif ©

A Corollary To Cygnus Five

Now I am simply "Blondie" but once I was Vera Nickles the wife of an earth man. We were a very happy couple. Now My mind is a twisted knot of emotions. I should explain that the man whose collar I now wear, Kellen Schwartz, has kept me as his personal slave for the over a year. Exactly how long I have been here I really do not know for sure. The life I once knew ended in violence and sadness. For reasons that I will reveal as the narrative necessitates, I have resolved myself to my fate. It is at the request of my Master that I have drafted this narrative. I write in the same notebook as the man who was my husband, Kent Nickles. He is enslaved with me, in far more deplorable circumstances. Now I have to make a decision regarding him. It is the hardest choice I ever had to make.

My story started many months ago as part of a planned vacation. Our good friend, Lenny Myers and his wife Sylvia, who is like a sister to me, as well as myself and my husband Kent were on our way to a sunny planet and a vacation by the water. I can still envision the beaches what we scheduled to visit. Sylvia and I are the same age. Her Parents were originally from Korea, we are opposites in so many ways. I am a bit taller than her and I have a bigger bust line but both of us kept in fantastic shape. Driving each other to greater glory in the gym was one of hobbies. Our efforts were rewarded with appreciative looks we garnered from men everywhere we went. She has raven black hair while mine is straw yellow. We grew up three doors apart and have been inseparable since we were the littlest of girls. Going on vacation with her was a natural as breathing Lenny had just bought the space ship and this had been our first long trip in it. Once we darted to Callisto, in orbit around Jupiter for the spectacular views and the shopping. The ship seemed perfectly sound then. Something happened to the thing Lenny called "the quantum infuser" and we were forced to land here on Cygnus Five for repairs.

We knew that Cygnus Five had been settled by the Stag Warriors many generations ago. I read a lot about the Stag Warriors when I was in school. They are patriarchal in ways that make traditional defenders of male privilege on earth seem like the most reasonable men alive. For me the best part of the Stag Warrior story was the heroics of Field Marshall Beatrice Breton. Now THERE was a woman! The fact that she got those atrocious warriors to heel and drove them from the planet, really irritated the Stag Warriors as they left earth for parts unknown. It was several centuries until their final destination was discovered. Earth was a long time in recovering from the billion plus casualties but men and women rebuilt the world as equals. Male attitudes like those of the Stag Warriors had effectively vanished from earth.

Where I was raised, men were gallant, protective but not overbearing. Women were fully equal to men, we shared the same rights. Of course the planet changed in other ways. As earth rebuilt after the war, a planet short of resources began to limit fertility. Kent and I had filled out all the forms and hoped to hear back from the pregnancy permission board sometime in the future, maybe in three or four years, Kent and I would have been permitted to get pregnant. Yes, it made us frustrated, but because of the laws imposed after the defeat of the Stag Warriors there was no poverty, little disease, and hunger was an alien concept. In light of that, we could not complain too vociferously. The needs of one couple had to take second fiddle to the needs of an entire planet.

Sylvia shared that desire with me. I still miss Sylvia desperately. We had been friends since before grade school. We got married around the same time. She was my maid of honor and I was her matron of honor. Ever since we were kids we had dressed in complimentary fashion. It was an innocent game of childhood that flowed naturally into adulthood. Every morning we would call each other to decide how to dress. I set Sylvia up with Lenny, who was a friend of my Kent. All four of us made contented and happy couples. We got into some great adventures, even topless beaches on more than one occasion.

I didn't care that Lenny spied my goodies or that Kent drank in Sylvia's boobies so avidly. There was not a chance in the world that either man would have dreamed of cheating on us. As for Sylvia and myself, we shared many things, but aside from one bad incident in high school, we never shared our men. Not that I wasn't attracted to Lenny. He is tall and very muscular, quite the contrast to my reed thin and not quite as tall, Kent. My Kent was a wonder in bed, and kept me so happy, that I'd have killed myself before I committed an infidelity.

In any event we were forced to land on Cygnus Five and the comfortable life I knew came to an end.

Almost immediately upon landing a group of hulking cops ordered us out of Lenny's spaceship. That the cops next orders were for Sylvia and myself to strip, hit us like a club between the eyes.

Sylvia and I stared at each other, not believing what we had heard. Once the police leveled their weapons at Kent and Lenny, we immediately complied. I can still remember the last set of clothes I wore as a free woman. Tight pink slacks, a black blouse that was probably should have been buttoned up a bit more. Sylvia wore the same colors as I but opposite. We wore matching white travel slippers and underneath everything, some really lacy and expensive white bra and panty sets, to entice our husbands once we reached our vacation spot.

The cop in charge explained that the Stag Warriors do not recognize marriage or anything resembling equality between the sexes. He called us "unclaimed property" and "contraband." Once we were naked our hands were cuffed behind our backs, For the first time, I felt the horror of a collar slip about my neck. My ankles and thighs were chained together. After that a huge policeman threw me over his shoulder and I was carried to a police cruiser. Sylvia was right beside me. Both of cried longer and harder than at any other point in our lives. We wanted to lean against each other for comfort but there was a partition between the seats. We stared at each other through our tears and told each other to be strong. The drive to hell was not long.

They called it "the communal lockup" but for Sylvia and it was a horror. The ONLY good thing about that hell hole is that they removed our chains and collars. With so many leering armed guards there was nothing for us to do but obey. That were dealing with very fearsome people became clear to Sylvia and I when we were ordered to remove our jewelry. I took off my wedding ring my engagement ring a gold necklace with an opal from my neck and a bracelet that I liked to wear for luck. Sylvia followed suit, she looked so strange without the gold hoops that she had worn virtually every day since she was twelve years old. I could not remember the last time I had seen her without them. Instead of tagging our valuables and placing them in an envelope for us to claim later, the bastards did something completely unexpected. It was an act calculated to enrage and humiliate Sylvia and myself; it certainly fulfilled its purpose.

Alternating between laughing at us and making rude comments about our bodies and what they would do to us if they were not cops, they removed the diamonds from our wedding rings. Aside from the diamond in my wedding band, my engagement ring had several small diamond chips. The apes who processed us removed every valuable stone even as Sylvia and I begged the men not to. The men laughed and said "Watch carefully." To our horror, our gold jewelry was deposited in a metal forge! In seconds the mementos of our married state were reduced to molten liquid! Everything we possessed was now lost, never to be returned. I know that Sylvia contemplated the pale ring around the third finger of her left hand with the same overwhelming sense of loss as my own.

While the guards laughed uproariously at our predicament we were led on to be weighed. What was in store for us in the morning was explained to us in detail. We were to be bid on and battled over like pieces of meat in front of wild animals. We also understood that there was a glimmer of a chance that our husbands could win us back. My heart fell, Kent was no match for any man on this planet. Sylvia faced better odds but we both had out doubts. Lenny kept in shape but it had been years since he fought competitively. If our husbands could not win us we became the "property' of our "Master" and would be his to do with in any way he chose. We were told to expect beatings and or spankings if we were not immediately compliant. I felt like Alice through the looking glass, except that on this side of the mirror everyone was the evil queen.

We were photographed head to toe, minutely inspected, and showered, all under the watchful eyes of guards, not a one of whom was even gentleman enough to hide his erection. We had to submit to a physical administered by a doctor, who at least treated us as human beings. Finally a depilatory was run over our entire bodies. I watched appalled as a leering guard roughly handled my intimate area and reduced my thick and beautiful golden carpet of pubic hair into a thin long line. His hands were cold and his manners crude. At no point were we given clothing to shield our nudity. The other women there did not seem as embarrassed as we were but they were as full of trepidation as Sylvia and myself. From them we learned that Masters varied in attitude greatly. Some were harsh all the time others applied discipline only when necessary. Every Master was demanding however. No woman had any say in who owned her, so all were fearful of being purchased or won by a tyrant.

We exchanged stories with our fellow prisoners. Some had tried to run away. Others had been seized to settle a debt. Still others had ended up in the communal lockup when their Masters had been arrested for a crime or had passed away. A few, like us, had men on the outside waiting to battle for and win them. The other prisoners sympathized with our predicament and gave us what advice they could. We were told our best option was complete submission.

"Your Masters will break you eventually, fighting him just puts him a foul mood which he takes out on YOU!" said a very beautiful dark haired woman named Tina, who was being sold to settle a debt. Her master had gone bankrupt. Tina's Master had been a fairly kind one. He had not wanted to part with Tina but her sale had been mandated by the court. Because of a recent injury, it was impossible for him to try and win her back. Tina's sadness and fear was perhaps as deep and profound as our own.

After hours of humiliation Sylvia and I were led to a set of bunk beds open to the sky. A man in a black hood, wielding a whip patrolled the sleeping area. A all loud conversation was ended with the crack of a whip. Sylvia and I were able to engage in an extended conversation before dark. Once night fell, we were given a shot to make us sleep. We promised each other that if only one of us made it out of this prison, we would take care of Kent and Lenny. It was only because of the drug that I slept at all.

To the sound of the guards pounding their nightsticks against the bars and every flat surface, I awoke the next morning, genuinely disappointed that I was still alive. After a meager breakfast of oatmeal and fruit, numbers were assigned to all the women in the prison, Sylvia's spot was two ahead of mine. My last memory of my best friend was seeing her being escorted between two huge guards. She nodded at me and flashed the "friends forever" gesture we had exchanged with each other all the time since we had developed it as ten year's old. I cried as Sylvia vanished from view. My emotions brought a crack of the whip from the hooded sentry and a demand for silence. I wiped my tears and vowed that I would not give these gorillas the satisfaction of seeing me burst into tears again.

I'm proud to say that I honored that vow, for a while anyway. The guards came for me. I could not run away, I could not hide, I tried and failed to will myself invisible. I was led out through a tunnel into the bright sunlight. I could hear the shouts of the men. My heart was racing so fast I felt sure it would batter its way out of my chest. With rebellion impossible I found myself almost a distant observer. I felt sure that the woman being fastened spread eagle to the portable frame was someone else. She was some other blonde. A figment of my nightmare. I prayed that I would wake up to find myself in bed with Kent snoring sweetly beside me.

The reality of the situation revealed itself when my frame was towed to a spot just above a sawdust ring and I saw my Kent. He wore a stern, determined expression which only broke when he gazed up and me and mouthed "I love you." I returned the phrase, trying to raise my voice above the tumult of harsh male voices. I realized by the intensity of the bidding that I was a very desired property. One of the guards had told us that blondes were rather rare on Cygnus Five. For the first time in my life I cursed my golden locks. On earth my hair had opened so many doors, here it was condemning me. The men battling for the right to battle Kent for me were all uniformly large. All of them were dark haired, very tall and spectacularly muscled. A combination that under other circumstances I could find quite stimulating. My blood froze when I spied Kent's ultimate opponent. He was larger than all of the others, his features wore a mask of combat but he was not unattractive. I still wanted no part of him. I feared for Kent as I had never feared for him before.

The battle, such as it was, did not last long. Kent warded off the first blow, but crumpled under the second. For a horrifying instant, I suspected that he had been killed. After a moment, however, I discerned that he was still breathing. Had he died for my sake, I would have seen no sense in going on. I felt the hooded guards release my arms, legs, and waist. I fell to the ground as I had been instructed by my jailers and for the second time, sensed the collar around my throat. Despite the revelry of the crowd, I heard the click of my collar close with an almost audible sound of infinity.

Trying to get a hold of myself, I threw myself at the feet of my new "owner" and waited for him to recognize me. From above came his huge hand, he helped me to my feet and wrapped me in a flimsy red robe that covered absolutely nothing. In my peripheral vision I saw Kent's limp body being carried off. My heart breaking, I focused my eyes on the huge brute who had bested my husband.

He smiled broadly, greatly improving his looks and said "Hello, Blondie. We are going to have lots of fun together."

Through a crowd of cheering men congratulating my "Master" and shouting comments about my body, I was led to a rather large air sled. My Master strapped me into the passenger seat, slid behind the wheel and punched in the launch code. I felt the vehicle lift and took one last look out the window. The life I knew was over. I hoped that Lenny and Sylvia had been reunited and that Kent would recover quickly. The barbarian, my barbarian, gently stroked my thigh with his left hand as we soared over the green landscape of Cygnus Five.

Still in a state of unreality, I had to focus intently upon his words, "Now Blondie, Don't expect much sympathy simply because you are new to this world. I expect obedience and compliance. I'd prefer not to mark your beautiful skin. If I DO have to strike you, I am telling you now that it will be YOUR fault!"

I stared back at him dumbly.

"Don't act stupid, Blondie. I know you heard me. I run a dairy farm some distance from the city. Virtually everything is automated, which means that we will have plenty of time for fun."

He winked at me and continued.

"I am so happy to finally own a blonde. If you prove to be trainable I will put a little warrior in your womb, perhaps one every two years for the next decade. How does that sound to you, Blondie?"

Fighting for words I was at last able to sputter, "I like children." My Master laughed and I cringed, I had sounded just like a twelve year old babysitter. Felling beyond idiotic I sat in silence the rest of the flight, trying to adjust my reality.

Once we landed, I learned my barbarian's name, Kellen Schwartz. I saw his name above the door and on military decorations and awards upon the walls. He gave me a tour of his surprisingly neat and not overly large house. He showed me where wings could be attached to the house to accommodate nurseries or bedrooms for children. He ran down what was expected of me.

"You will clean this house, make my meals, launder my clothes and fulfill my every whim. I will tend to the barns, machinery and animals myself. Compared to the lot of some slaves, you have a pretty sweet ride, Blondie."

The tour ended, where I knew it inevitably would, at his spacious bedroom. A large bed sat under a window. In various places around the room were items I could only conclude were torture devices. There was a person sized cage, a metal frame like the one I had been strapped to not an hour earlier and lots of sharp pointy things. My Master must have heard my gasp because he said, "Don't worry Blondie, so long as you obey me, you will never know the purpose of these 'tools against resistance' I can not say the same for your predecessor."

He had worn a serious expression as he spoke the words, but immediately put on a grin.

"I can forgive an occasional burned dinner or a ruined shirt so long as you excel sexually. I will NOT tolerate sass,rebellion or lack of passion in the bedroom."

Once he was sure that I had absorbed his words he said, "Here is what happens now, Blondie. You will undress me, nice and slow. Once I am naked you will suck my cock and swallow my seed. After that, aside from a break for dinner we will spend the rest of the day fucking."

For the first time the words, "Yes, Master." crossed my lips as I set to work.

Naked the barbarian was like nothing I had ever encountered before. Sculpted like a movie muscleman, every inch of mass seemed ready to spring to action. His body above the waist was mostly hairless except for his forearms and an oval of dark thatch on his chest. His penis was the largest I had ever seen outside of a pornographic movie. I felt like a heel, but I really liked his buttocks and, despite myself, wondered about his pumping power.

To buy some time, before I actually set to work, I tended to his wounds. There were a few deep cuts and lots of bruises. A very strange feeling hit me as I wiped away his blood. All of these wounds had come about directly as a result of his desire to own me. Every bruise, every cut was, in a sense, the mark of his passion for me. True, that passion was mostly hormonal lust but he had to have seen more to me than a simple sex toy to expend so much effort. The thought humbled me and brought tears to my eyes.

Misinterpreting my tears, he stroked my hair and stated, "Don't cry, Blondie. I am a gentle guy unless you piss me off. You are my property now, I will protect you, feed, you, clothe you and house you. You already mean a great deal to me. In a very real sense you are my treasure. Without you this is just an empty house. I look forward to when you understandable sadness passes. I am sure that when you smile it will light up this house like a torch. I very much want to see that smile. I also very much expect your obedience."

With that he bent and kissed me for the first. I returned his kiss and felt a sudden calm as his huge strong arms wrapped themselves about my slim form. For the first time my fear left me. I began to kiss my way down his muscular torso until I was kneeling eye level to his massive cock. I had a hard time at first getting all of him into my mouth, but at last I managed it. He had quite the staying power and my jaw was sore by the time he finally came. Even if I had not been ordered to do so, I knew that swallowing was my only option. As Kellen Schwartz's man juice slid down my throat I tried, in vain to recall the taste of my husband, Kent.

"Very good, Blondie!" enthused my Master. "In the future I will expect you to audibly thank me every time I bless you with my come."

Overwhelmed in so many ways I was able to emit a faint, "Thank you, Master." before he helped me to my feet. We progressed over to the bed where I expected to be battered and abused. My Master proved that he was full of surprises, however. Once I was under the covers, my body fully veiled for the first time in days, my Master began kissing me all over my body, gently and passionately. His tongue on my nearly naked sex was a complete and utter surprise. I had adored my Kent's cunnilingus skills but Kellen was obviously far more experienced and talented. The last thing I wanted was my body betraying me.

Amazingly, I held it together until my Master entered my pussy. Never had I been so filled. Never had the rhythm of the organ sliding in an out of me been so persistent and steady. Wishing I was anywhere or anyone else, I heard myself panting and moaning. I pushed my mouth against the shoulder of the stranger above me to prevent myself from screaming out loud. I came with a shudder as his organ emptied itself deep inside me. Feeling like the world's greatest traitor I turned over once he exited me and cried loud and hard into the pillows.

My Master ran his hand gently along my back. "There is no shame in receiving pleasure, Blondie. It must be a bit staggering to have sex with a real man for the first time. Everyone knows the last real man left earth with the final Stag Warrior. One day we shall return and avenge our defeat. When that day comes, the women of earth will spread their legs and welcome their masters with the same passion you just showed. Now thank me. I want to see how good your cooking is and then I am going to take that fantastic ass of yours."

A titanic rage building in me, I spat out a thanks and wept again. In the kitchen I tried to make a good meal for both of us. For one thing I was famished for another thing I feared punishment for not doing a good job. To my utter shock the meat in his refrigerator all had bones in it. I had never encountered meat that was not synthetic before. "These people really are barbarians." I thought to myself. I hoped that I could cook real meat as well as the synthetic kind. I grilled some chops and made a rice side dish that had always made Kent happy. I doubled the portions when my Master informed me as to how much he normally ate. The kitchen was thoroughly modern in most respects, if about two decades behind what I was familiar with on earth. With trepidation, I set a place for both of us at the table and set out the meal. My Master promptly moved my plate next to his, pulled me onto his lap and instructed me to eat.

I was relieved at his broad smile and praise for my food. Truth be told Kent did most of the cooking. I was good at a limited menu, my husband can cook virtually anything. "Not bad, Blondie." said my Master. You can leave the dishes for tomorrow. I want a shot at that luscious ass of yours as soon as we are finished eating."

With that, one of his hands gently patted my bottom. Eating this way was far more intimate than I expected. I had no choice but to lean against my Master's broad chest. It was comforting somehow. I watched his strong arms work, surprised that he ate like a highly civilized man. Between bites he talked to me in a soft voice.

"I have a harsh reputation around town. Much of that comes from my experience in the militia. I am a captain. You have to be exceptionally tough to climb the ranks of the Stag Warrior army. 'How tough is he?' you might ask yourself. Well, every officer starts out as a private and battles for every subsequent rank. There is no such thing as an 'armchair general' in our military. I could still be called to active duty if circumstances required it. As for slaves, I have owned several. They could not meet my high standards, but I can already tell that you are a bit different. Earth girls are said to be intelligent. They must be, one of them actually defeated us. Don't over think things and you should do well, Blondie. You are by far the most beautiful slave I have ever seen, let alone owned."

I cleared my plate, as did my Master. He led me to a bathroom where I relieved myself and washed my hands and face. There was an extra toothbrush. He had me use it and then it was back to his bedroom.

"I am going to take your ass in a bit, Blondie but first, I must demonstrate my power to you."

Before I knew what was happening my hands were lashed together and I was balancing on my tiptoes from a hook in the ceiling.

"This is the lash." said my Master nonchalantly. Then he struck me three quick times across my back and legs I screamed with pain and begged for mercy.

Through my tears I saw my Master reach for my hands. I hoped he was going to release me instead he slid an object over my left thumb and began turning a key at the top. The pain was sudden and diabolical.

"That is a thumbscrew. If I keep turning, your thumb will be crushed and amputated."

"Please Master, have Mercy!"

All at once the pain vanished. I sobbed tears of relief.

"I really did not want to do that, Blondie but you MUST understand what you are up against. You are my slave for forever if I choose. Your can either spend forever in pain or in smiling, happy service. Escape is not possible. You will never see earth again so your only option is to settle in and be the best slave you can possibly be.

He released my wrists. I was unsteady for a moment. I gazed into my master's large brown eyes as he said.

"I take it, Blondie, that the lesson was learned?"

"Yes, Master." I replied, chilled to the bone. In a very short time I had seen both sides of Kellen Schwartz. There could only be one option for myself, keeping this man happy at all costs.

He led me to the unmade bed and had me get on my hands and knees. I thought it impossible for my tiny asshole to dilate enough to accommodate his massive cock. Yet, persistence, slowness, and gentleness won the day and I felt every centimeter of his manhood inside me. Gently, almost delicately he pumped away. Under his insistent manhood, my body fully relaxed. I screamed Kent's name as I came and then collapsed in a heap as my Master's spunk gently seeped from my body.

"In the future, you will scream 'Master' or you WILL be disciplined."

My Master raised the shade over the bed and the unfamiliar stars of the Cygnus Five sky twinkled. I realized that the first day of the rest of my life had just come and gone. As if reading my thoughts, the man who now called me his property said.

"You have had a very long and trying day. To prove to you that I am not a tyrant, I suggest we prepare for bed and get some sleep. You can leave the dishes for tomorrow."

He supervised my bathroom visit and then cast a stern look upon me. "It is fully in my right to cage you tonight and every night I feel that you merit it. However, I suspect that you want nothing more than to sleep. I will let you share my bed wearing a pair of comfortable, but attached gloves to keep ideas like strangling me in my sleep, from entering your mind. You must know that the bedroom door locks by a keypad and I alone know the combination. If you decide one day, to try something foolish, such as attempting to stab me. I can easily over power you. If you do succeed in killing me your life becomes infinitely worse. The punishment for a slave who kills her master is three full days and nights of ravagement followed by being publicly drawn and quartered."

Suitably chastened, I made no protest as he slid on the fur lined leather gloves, separated by a thin webbing. He tucked me in and I soon found a way to lie comfortably without the gloves getting in the way. My Master slid into bed next to me, wrapped himself about me. He is warm, I will say that. No doubt due to the many stresses of the day I was soon fast asleep. That first night I had a dream in which I was a butterfly caught in a spider's web. The huge red eyes of the spider bore down on me and I awoke screaming. Kellen, shushed me, held me tighter and whispered softly in my ear to go back to sleep. After that I didn't dream anything.

My first full day as a slave dawned clear and bright. At my Master's urging, I began the day by performing fellatio upon him. Later, I admired the green meadows from the windows of the house as I tried to lose myself in the various jobs my Master assigned me.

Breakfast was a bit of an adventure. The eggs came out okay but I burned the bacon three successive times. Real bacon apparently comes from an animal called a hog. It cooks nothing like the synthetic bacon made of soy that I was raised with. My cooking failures brought down my first spanking. It was the first time in my life anyone had ever struck me. I had never witnessed violence outside of Lenny's mixed martial arts fights in college. Kent would rather have taken his life than strike me. The pain was more than physical. After the initial sting, the intensity of the pain faded. I detested being abused this way. On the other hand it certainly seemed to focus my mind.

I then busied myself with the cleaning. When I asked my Master why he did not have any cleaning robots he stared at me like I was five years old and responded evenly and logically, "That is what slaves are for." Ask a stupid question... The cleaning itself was not overly onerous. The house was already fairly neat. There were all the tools I needed to maintain that order. There was a vacuum cleaner, mops, rags, soap and wax. On earth that was all the function of one robot. At least the cleaning kept my mind off of other things. I absently tugged at my collar. It amazed how rapidly I had ceased noticing its presence. I was still naked. The small apron I was permitted to wear while cooking could not be worn at any other time. I realized that clothing would just get in the way and would be just more things to clean.

My Master's laundry room was another matter entirely. His stale clothes reeked like nothing I had ever previously encountered. The washer and dryer were modern. It must have been a while since my Master had owned a slave, there were at least three weeks worth of clothes spilling out of a hamper next to the washing machine. My master caught my thoughts as I surveyed the room.

"I WILL clean my house so as not to have to live in my own filth, but my first duty in the army was laundry detail and I vowed that I would never do anybody's laundry again, including my own."

After I absorbed that information, he lightened the mood by saying, "It's a good thing you came along when you did Blondie, I was just about out of clothes."

For the first time I smiled in his presence.

"Wow!"

"Wow what?" I asked

"That smile. Wow. Do it again!"

I tried forcing a smile upon my lips but my Master told me to stop.

"You can't force it, Blondie. Don't worry, your smile will return in time."

Between sessions with the mop and visits to the washer and dryer, My Master took me often. With time I have lost track of the actual numbers but I think that first day he took me six times. His job seemed so boring. He sat at the computer and monitored his farm. The cows wore minding collars and were led by the computer through their various routines for the day. A fleet of robots and drones policed up the waste, located breaks in the fencing and even monitored the moisture of the soil. The dairy was similarly automated. My Master sold various cheeses and some ice cream. We never ran out of that stuff.

My second full day as a slave passed very similarly to the first, only with less cleaning and more fucking. Kellen Schwartz really knows how to use the equipment he is blessed with. While my body increasingly relaxed under his touch, I tried to force my mind to rebel. I clung to memories of Kent. In quiet moments I replayed all of our good times together. At some level I understood that this approach was counter productive but I wasn't yet ready to give up and become a mindless automaton. To my consternation, the more I tried to pull away from him the kinder and more gentle he became. My Master did not see me as a mindless robot. We talked a great deal about a variety of subjects. He adored my intelligence and showed me electronic books that he thought I would enjoy. Sensing a weakness, he asked me what baby names I favored. To my utter disgust, almost immediately I forgot the feel of Kent's cock in my hand and mouth. More and more I felt like the trapped butterfly from my dream. Kellen Schwartz was not a red eyed, looming spider, he was something worse.

Our first serious conflict came the third day of my captivity. My master decided to pierce my nipples. I most assuredly did not want this modification. When I raised my objections my Master was not moved.

"My treasure should show the world how treasured she is. Only highly prized slaves are pierced."

That broke the dam and I let fly with everything. I yelled at him, spat at him and insulted him every which way. I proclaimed my independence and shouted that I was the property of no man. A firm slap across my face silenced me. My master folded his arms across his chest an glowered.

"You are a slave. I call you Blondie, but legally you have no name. If I like I can sell you or give you away. I could take you to the city and make you turn tricks from midnight to dawn. I can maim or kill you with little consequence. In the eyes of Cygnus Five you are only a step above livestock. Life with me is a picnic compared to dwelling under the real hard asses I could sell you to. You own nothing, not even the skin of your own body. They are NOT your nipples, they are MY nipples. Now before I get violent, calm down and submit."

His statement of my reality hit my like a knife to the gut. My protestations had achieved absolutely nothing. A short time later I was on the frame in the bedroom, my arms and legs spread with another strap circling my waist. I wore a scowl but felt no pain due to a local anesthetic and my Master's speed with the gun. I stared down at my erect nipples… The gold of the tiny barbells reminded me of my lost wedding rings and I realized that I was now sealed to another man. I was too numb to cry.


For the first time in nearly a week I was given something to wear. To lacy to be consider clothing, the sheer black outfit was just my size. Now I understood what the drone from the city had delivered. I had to admit that the black lace complimented my skin in a very alluring way. The piercings caught the light under the lace, attracting the eye. I modeled the outfit for my Master and tried to push away my morose mood. I had no idea that this night would ultimately change my captivity in ways I could not imagine.

My master decided that he liked the ambiance of the living room better. He was naked. I was in my lace on the floor sucking his cock. Internally I was wondering if this was to be my destiny. I knew I could do a lot worse, but the thought of never seeing Kent, or Sylvia or Lenny again was the saddest future I could imagine. I tried to push away those sat thoughts and keep focused. So intently had I been working that the sensation of my master's cum filling my mouth almost caught me by surprise.

After a very prompt, "Thank you." my Master congratulated me and pulled me onto his lap. My Master has one of the fastest recovery speeds I have ever encountered. After some long deep kisses that I frankly enjoyed he was ready to go again. My outfit was crotch less so he simply slid me onto his lap and began pumping away with his massive tool. My Master lasts quite a while and despite my depression I was soon transported on the waves of orgasm. I called out Kent's name and my master slapped me in the ass for it but I was too caught up in the feel of the barbarian inside me to really notice the swat to my ass. I was able to completely relax this time and gasped loudly when he came deep inside of me. We were snuggling when we heard the dogs howl.

What happened next I could not have predicted with the best ESP ever invented in fiction. My Master went out to investigate, temporarily he lashed me in place to a hook in the ceiling. After a shout silencing the dogs, who should my Master lead into the room but, Kent, My husband! Dressed like a commando, Kent had become a one man army to try and liberate me. I shouted my startled recognition. Once the man whose collar I now wore recalled Kent from the battle he laughed loudly for a very long time.

Helpless I watched as he made my Kent strip, he collared my husband before pinning him to the ground and locking away his penis in something that looked like a medieval torture device. Powerful Kellen Schwartz did not have to lean very hard on Kent to make him spill every detail of his plan to rescue me. I think that I loved Kent at that moment more passionately than at any other point in our marriage. That his plan was doomed to fail in a dozen different ways was carefully explained to me over the coming days. Those facts still did not diminish my admiration for Kent. I ached to take him in my arms even as I heard my Master state, "A twig like you could never do a warrior's job. The fact that I am still alive demonstrates how worthless you really are. However, you may actually be a blessing to me. Blondie will be much easier to train if she is worried about something happening to you. Putting the screws to you could take weeks off of Blondie's training. Congratulations loser, you just made your former wife a much better and more enthusiastic slave for ME!"

In that moment I realized that any hope I had of ever returning to my old life was a dream best starved until it expired. In the next statement I saw both the worst and best of my Master.

"Here is how it goes, Blondie. So long as you are enthusiastic, adventurous and extremely grateful every time I fuck you, the twig here can stay with us and watch me take you. If you keep me in a good mood, I will allow him to be fed and for you to spend some time with him. Cop an attitude and I'll have him shipped to Port Noir, where the men who like to lie with men live. I'm sure those guys would pay a nice sum for a thin little boy toy like him. If I ship him out I return to using the whip and thumbscrews on you. Is that clear, Blondie?"

What else could I say? My life was now no longer mine, it now encompassed Kent's. I'd rather forget the rest of that night. Kent was lashed to the frame which had held me just hours before as I serviced the barbarian and gave him everything he wanted all the while feigning enthusiasm. At least it STARTED out as feigning. After being thoroughly used and emotionally spent, sleep hit me very quickly. I practically passed out. I was relived in the morning that Kent was not in the room. My master had moved him to the spare cage in the back of the house.

How can I describe my life as a slave once my husband became a prisoner under the same roof?

He is not my husband now, I know that with a finality. I am a essentially nothing, my value being only what the market will bear. The first few months drained every emotion from me. My Master allowed me to feed Kent table scraps and give him a bath once a week. My Master supervised us the whole time so there was little opportunity for conversation. I did learn of Sylvia and Lenny's escape, which elated me. After about three months, My Master threw up his hands and told us to "Get it out of our systems." He left the room and Kent and I had a long conversation weeks in the making.

"Oh Kent, how could you do something so foolish?"

"I love you, Vera. I HAD to try and get you back."

"Darling, that is so sweet. But you should have returned to earth. Starting over is not the end of the world. Sylvia would have found someone nice for you."

"But I had to TRY. I had to prove I was a real man."

I looked at him sadly and said, "Kent, a real man knows when he is beaten and a real man carefully chooses his battles."

In response to that Kent sat glumly in the tub before his pleading eyes focused intently upon my own.

"Do you love Schwartz?"

I paused and gathered my thoughts. That was a complicated question.

"I'm not sure what I feel for him, to be honest. At the very least he is a man of his word. My obedience has brought you life. I have not been tortured or beaten this whole time. Aside from an occasional spanking, he has not laid a hand one me. You can judge the sex for yourself."

Kent tugged at his chastity cage, pointed to his collar and yelled, "You call THIS living?"

"Kent be grateful that the Master does not make YOU suck his cock. Be grateful that your ass is unmolested. I am doing everything I can on your behalf, remember that."

That conversation was many months ago. Since then Kent and I have been forbidden to converse. We communicate with our eyes and gestures. Lately, Kent's face has been one large knot of betrayal and pain. Part of me understands why. I just wish he could show a bit of happiness for me.

I am seven months along. The doctor tells me it will be a healthy baby boy. My Master is so proud and so loving and attentive. Every time that Kent scowls at my protruding belly, I take it as a personal affront. The new west wing of the house is coming along nicely and My Master orders anything I want from town. The nursery is so lovely. I will have my hands full when my bundle of joy arrives. My master hopes he has my blond hair and intelligence. Besides running the house, I will be changing diapers and nursing around the clock. My Master has promised to rent some slaves to act as maids until I am back on my feet again. With so much going on, there is no time or place for Kent.

In a gesture he certainly did not have to make, Master has left the decision of Kent's final dispensation up to me. Kent told me once that the best thing I could do for him was to let my Master kill him. I still have too much affection for Kent to do that. After talking it over with the Master, we both think that Port Noir, Cygnus Five's gay colony, is the right option. I know that Kent is not gay, but I somehow know that the men there will be kinder to Kent than my Master is. At the very least they will remove that atrocious chastity cage he's been in for over a year. If nothing else, he will be able to jerk off again. It is the only hope for pleasure that I can give him. There really isn't a better option. My Master has promised that I will be occupied in another part of the house when the slave trader arrives to pick up Kent. When he goes, I know I will feel the loss. Part of my heart will always be his, part of me will always miss him and the life we had. But that life was Vera's and I am Blondie now.

[Brainmetal]

The Orange Door

By Wifetheif ©

My wife Amber and I were taking a walk around our neighborhood when it happened. The walk is something we did with some regularity since we moved into our small apartment. It was the perfect time of togetherness for the two of us. Both of us were getting established in our careers. Amber, all five foot five of her, with long copper hair, fantastic legs, brilliant blue eyes, and great tits, was actually a junior editor for a woman's fashion magazine. She likes to dress up for work at her office but not at home.

It doesn't bother Amber that I am not much taller than she is I'm five foot eight but when I'm with her I feel like an NBA starting center. I have black hair and, even if a say so, a nice physique. I recently took a job as an assistant tennis coach at the local university. Both of us could only go up and on to better things. The two of us had been married just over two years on the night of this particular walk. The moon was shining high and we were in fine spirits. The two of us were amused by a news blurb we had read.

Some tribe or cult, I forgot which, had made a prediction that the world was supposed to end at midnight. We walked arm in arm just before midnight talking about all of the past failed predictions. The year 1.000, the year 2001, 2012, all of the rest. False predictions were kind of hobby of mine. I had a little scrap book where I pasted the false Rapture ravings of televangelists, ancient Maya tribes, Druid, Roman, and every other flavor of error. I planned to put a big check mark next to the latest clipping in my scrapbook at 12:30 denoting another failed prediction.

We were four blocks from home when Amber noticed a bit of shimmering just ahead. It looked like an orange beam of light reflecting upon a gossamer curtain. My lovely wife mentioned that the oblong orange wispy shape looked like a doorway.

"Well then Amber my angel, why don't we take a step through that door?"

It seemed funny that shimmering seemed to stabilize and grow more intense as we approached. Still in light spirits, we strode towards the flickering beams. Even though we could see our familiar city street through what we thought was a trick of light, once we set foot through the misty barrier we entered a vast darkness.

Amber screamed "Ben" and I tried to pull her close. Despite my efforts we became separated and my arms were filled with inky blackness. I heard Amber scream once more and then everything in my brain matched the black surroundings and I passed out.

I awoke an unknown time later on a dune of ocher sand. Nothing seemed normal. Right away I noticed the three suns in the sky. Wherever I was it was not on earth. I called for Amber as loud as I could and heard her voice weakly off to a distance. After a half hour of searching I discovered Amber buried to her waist about a mile away.

It took the two of us to dig her out. Our hands were sore and Amber's nails were a mess before she was able to stand free of the sand pit. Her jeans were torn at the knees but otherwise she was fine. She took off her light jacket and shook out the sand. Underneath her baby blue jacket Amber had worn a simple white blouse. It was fortunate that she was wearing lace up brown boots or her footwear would have been lost in the sandpit.

Amber and I scaled a dune and took a gander at our surroundings. For kilometer upon kilometer there seemed to be only the ocher sand. Amber is a brilliant woman and deduced as quickly as I had that we were not on any place known as earth.

"Well Ben, IF we ever get back home you will have to put a big question mark next to tonight's entry."

Amber scanned the horizon and thought she spied some trees behind one of the dunes off to our west. If that direction was the west.

We were fortunate that weather was reasonably cool, as the walk was arduous. What had first appeared as an indistinct green blob revealed itself to be a plateau dotted with foliage. Whatever they were looked similar to trees on earth. We heard the unmistakable sound of rushing water; that was a gift from heaven as both of us were parched. We came to the foot of the prominence to discover what was clearly a stairway cut into the rock surface itself. The carved staircase was geared for beings a bit taller than humans. We had to take three steps to tread over each riser.

At the top of the staircase was a flagstone lined plateau and a beautiful pool surrounding a small waterfall. The plaza was evidence of civilization and the water provided evidence that we would live.

Amber and I had not talked much during our hike to this oasis, our parched throats were not conducive to conversation. We began to make up for lost time.

Taking in the stonework and the artificial bottom to the pool surrounding the waterfall demonstrated that there was intelligent life upon this planet. We also wondered how we had traveled here. As best as we could discern, we had passed through some sort of inter-dimensional gateway.

"How will we ever get home Ben?" Amber asked me.

"We passed through that door once, perhaps we can find it again." I replied.

"We have no idea where that door is, or if we find it that it will transport us back to earth. I afraid Ben that we a stuck here. Maybe forever."

My heart fell as I considered Amber's words.

"There HAS to be a way home." I replied stubbornly.

"I know that you want to believe that Benjamin but we have to be realists. In any event it will make a marvelous book one day. "

Whenever Amber called me "Benjamin" and not just "Ben" It meant she thought I was acting childish and stupid. I decided to quiet myself. We took a look a long walk around the flagstone topped oasis. There was a definite pattern to the layout. Trees in one area, large succulent looking bushes in other areas. There was a strange alphabet on various objects and walls. It was an odd script it looked like a cross between Chinese and Korean. There were not as many characters as Chinese and it seemed to have a uniformity like Korean. We saw many of the letter patterns repeat themselves in the script all over the landscape.

"You know Ben, I think I could figure this alphabet out if I had a week and some sort of Rosetta Stone. Despite the complexity of the characters it looks like a fairly simple and straightforward language."

After a while we took off our shoes and socks, rolled up our pants legs and dangled them into the beautiful clear pool surrounding the small waterfall. Our backs were turned to the staircase that led to the plaza as we talked softly. The only sound was the steady gentle roar of the waterfall. We were not aware of and never heard our captors until we felt their arms encircle us. I fought like mad but I was hopelessly outmatched. Then I saw why. The man pinning me down was huge, at least six foot five with iron sinews for muscles. In moments both Amber and I were hogtied and had been set down next to each other on some kind of furred mat.

My eyes drank in the sight of the entire tableau. There were seven of them, all tall muscled and very dark. On earth I would have taken them for Middle Easterners or Indians from the subcontinent, their eyes however were all a steel gray with flecks of blue. Some had brown hair the rest had hair as black as pitch. With them were beasts of burden. Great bipedal birds that resembled giant emus, they were grayish blue. Instantly I realized that these were obviously the creatures that the staircase been built for. My eyes caught Amber's, she was a terrified as I was.

We heard them talking excitedly among themselves. Their language reminded me a bit of the Mandarin you hear on shortwave out of China with a darker, guttural thread passing through it. The discussion was quite animated. Four of the large men produced guns that resembled old time blunderbusses but each was mounted with a stiletto like bayonet. The way the quartet handled the weapons, they clearly understood how to use them to maximum efficiency. I feared that they had decided to kill us right then and there.

Instead, the one I took to be the leader unfastened the ropes binding first Amber and then myself. Warily we rose to our feet, working out the kinks form having our limbs restrained. Amber and I each tried to say a few words but the leader frowned. He made motions with his hands and pointed to his own garment, a green Nehru type button-less shirt and a pair of loose slacks. At last Amber understood his meaning.

"We are prisoners Ben and he wants us to strip."

"My God Amber, are you sure?"

"Yes darling and I think we best get moving the leader seems to be getting impatient."

Just as Amber finished speaking the four rifle bearers leaned in menacingly towards us.

Hastily I tore off my sweatshirt and unbuttoned the blue shirt I was wearing underneath it. I could not help but notice that the leader and the other men were eying myself and Amber quite differently as we pared down to our birthday suits. I could not help but notice Amber's actions as well. She slid off her jacket and then unbuttoned her white blouse. The eyes of the leader and the men manning the rifles eyes filled with appreciation once they spied Amber's fabulous tits, barely restrained by her white lace bra. I must have dawdled a bit because I was yelled at for not moving fast enough. I slid of my pants and briefs. Amber loosed her tits to the elements and I could tell that these aliens were equipped with penises just like men on earth. Obvious bulges filled their pants. At last Amber slid off her peach colored panties and her delightful copper covered pussy was obvious to all.

The men pointed and laughed at my penis. That stung but Amber never complained about my size. I was always able to make her happy. Next the bayonets were fixed upon my throat holding me in place while the leader examined Amber.

My wife was quite brave as the huge man ran his fingers through her long copper hair, sniffed her head to toe. I was really pissed off when he practically inserted his nose into Amber's lovely thatch of womanhood and inhaled her feminine essence. He gave her a very thorough inspection everywhere. When he was satisfied the man moved on to me. I knew better than to protest when he forced my mouth open to examine my teeth and had me move around so that he could ascertain how nimble and fit I was. He sniffed me as well but not with the interest or intensity he had shown in examining Amber. The crowning indignity was when he shoved a finger up my asshole. I nearly forgot where I was and struck back at him. Instead I filled his ear with English and French invectives.

The last order, we understood at last was to hand over our jewelry. I ceded my watch, wedding ring and my college fraternity ring. I knew I would never see them again. Amber had several earrings. She took her time removing them. I saw her eyes fill with tears as she slid off her wedding and engagement rings. The big leader pocketed all our rings and other baubles. I saw one of the men gather up all of our clothing even our shoes and socks that had been sitting by the pool.

The leader then shouted a series of commands I saw a large man approach me with something metallic in his hands. I tried to shrink away and was clouted by a rifle butt. Amber screamed and the man continued to bear down on me. I came out of my daze just as the large man had finished locking me into the device I stood up to realize that I was now clad in some sort of chastity belt. It held my penis in a downward curve. I could urinate but erections were clearly now impossible. I did not know if I should be thankful that they intended to preserve my chastity in this new world or fearful that I would never be permitted to have sex again.

To my right I saw another man step away from Amber. She too was clad in a chastity device of some kind. It hid her womanhood in a metal cloak with straps running up to just below her navel. The leader then presented Amber with a white cloth and instructed her to put it on. It resembled a cropped tee shirt and hid Amber's luscious breasts from view, something she seemed thankful for. The shirt still exposed most of Amber's taut muscled tummy but at least her tits were not exposed. Amber and I were bound once more and strapped to the back of one of the large birds. I was reminded of the time, as a child, when I rode an elephant at a circus. Amber and I were gagged so that we could not talk but we communicated as best we could with our eyes, head nods and body language.

The group of men was out of our view for a long time. Apparently they were busying themselves with whatever business had brought them to this oasis to begin with. We were moved into the shade to keep the now hot suns off our backs. After a very long time the bird we were strapped to was led to the pool where it drank its fill of water. The men mounted the remaining birds, the leader mounted our bird and followed the others down the staircase.

At the bottom of the stairs awaited some wagons. Obviously they had been unhitched from the birds so that the animals could climb the stairs. Amber and I were placed on the fur lined mat and the mat was placed into the back of one of the wagons. The cargo of the wagon, boxes and barrels, was shifted to make room for us. Amber and I were placed face to face. I forced my body to crawl and close the short distance between us. Her soft warm skin felt wonderful against my own.

It was at least several hours later the three suns had shifted in the sky creating an eerie type of twilight. The orbs of two moons began to climb the sky. We entered a city the architecture seemed to all be stone and brick. The wide streets were lined with huge trees and smart little houses. Whatever else, I thought to myself, this world certainly has pretty towns.

I noticed lights going on behind the windows. It was not the glow of electric lamps like on earth, nor was it candle, or gas. Apparently this world had some sort of science. That was good, perhaps some resident of the city knew where the orange door opened and could direct us home. It was the only hope to hang onto.

At length we arrived at a building that reminded me of a barn. The wagons of our caravan entered the building and the doors closed behind us. Other carts and wagons with goods were already in the large open room. Suddenly I realized that tomorrow must be market day. Suddenly I was very fearful.

Amber and I were loosed from our bonds and marched over to a cage in the corner. There was straw on the floor and something that I took to be a toilet and water fountain. At last our gags were removed. We understood the body language of the leader, we were not to yell or speak loudly. The door to the cage closed behind us with a sickening thud. A formidable lock looked unpick-able, even if we had a bobby pin or some other piece of thin metal. Amber and I drank. Amber figured out how to use the toilet. Her device did not impede urine. I took a piss after she was finished. Until the lights went out Amber and I tried our hands at removing our chastity devices. I had to admire the engineering even as I cursed its achievement.

Amber and I hugged and spoke in whispers.

"What do you think will happen to us honey?" I asked.

"You know as well as I do Ben. It's a vile word ... slavery."

"Oh come on, not in this day and age."

"Benjamin, don't be so dense. This isn't earth. We are nothing more than commodities here. Just another good to go on the wagon."

"Look Amber. It can't be that hopeless. This planet has to have scientists. One of them must know the way back to earth." I replied, trying to inflect hopefulness into my tone.

"Ben what scientists know about that orange "door" we passed through on earth? Why would anyone on THIS world know about it? Earth is probably more advanced than this place. Face it Ben we are shit out of luck." There was an air of finality in Amber's voice as she said those words.

Amber's last words that night were a dire, "I swear I will kill myself before I let one of those gorillas have their way with me."

Not able to conceive of a reply, I simply took Amber in my arms and kissed her deeply. She kissed me back. Sex was impossible in our devices. My penis was in agony as it fought to become erect but failed miserably. The cold metal about my loins was the worst kind of prison. I kissed Amber all over and nibbled her breasts until she cooed with pleasure. We might be separated soon so we were going to enjoy every moment that we still had. Several hours later we fell asleep in each other's arms. My sleep was fitful and I had horrible dreams. So did Amber.

We were awakened the next morning when one of our captors slid a tray of food into our cell. The meal consisted of a deep yellow bread and some purple fruits shaped like pears. Amber and I were so hungry that we dug into the food with gusto. The bread reminded me of sourdough. I can't describe the taste of the fruits other than to say that I had never tasted anything like them before and that they were delicious.

After eating we washed our hands and faces in the fountain. After bathroom breaks we sat and held each other some more. The leader of the gang and two of his companions who had captured us appeared before our cage. The leader was carrying a whip and all of them held a large pistol.

"I think it best we cooperate!" said an alarmed Amber.

The leader cracked the whip twice. He did not strike us but it sounded like a firecracker next to our ears. Following his urging we were led out into the daylight and down the paved walk to a large open plaza. Amber and I were led to a series of poles. They resembled nothing so much as giant hitching posts. Amber and then myself had our hands bound and we were lashed to the tall posts. Amber looked at me forlornly. A short time later other people were brought into the plaza and tied to other poles.

The women of this planet were gorgeous. They were all about three inches taller than myself. Their legs were long and shapely, like Amber's, and they had lithe arms, flat tummies, and ample busts. Their hair was long and lovely and their eyes were so striking when compared to their dark skin. There were also men lashed to the line of poles. All of us were clad identically, the men and women is chastity devices and the women in cropped tops. Judging by the forlorn looks on all present, there was no doubt that we were all intended for sale.

"Ben. I love you." Said Amber "I doubt that we will ever see each other again. I do NOT want to die but if these creeps think that they can use me like some sex toy they are in for a surprise. Ben, I will say goodbye to you now for if one of these awful men touch me I swear that I will find some way to off myself. No man can ever take your place and no man ever will. Promise me that you will live and find some way to escape and find the doorway to home."

"Amber, it can't be that bad. Promise me that you will live. I could not go on if I thought you were dead."

"My mind is made up honey." Said Amber with finality.

I don't know how long I hung there one my tiptoes and hanging by my wrists. There was a puddle of urine under each one of us lined up for sale after a while and the suns climbed a bit higher in the sky. If this was earth I would consider this part of day noon as the three suns were all the zenith of the sky.

As I feared the sales began a short time later. A pair of rough looking attendants, much taller and burlier than the ordinary huge men of this planet untied and began to lead away each victim in turn. I was surprised there was not more resistance. Some dragged their feet at first but the big bruisers knew just where to apply pressure to the body to force compliance. After seeing them work on the first few "items of merchandise" everyone else glumly complied. They disappeared behind a wall but the cadence of an auctioneer is plain as day no matter the language.

At last they came for Amber. I hollered to her to be strong. She simply nodded in reply. I heard some gasps as my wife hit the selling floor. Apparently she would sell for a high price. At last it was my turn. Knowing that the attendants could easily crush me if they wished I walked between them obediently. Behind the high wall I was led up a staircase to a dais. Some officious looking attendant removed my chastity device and I was marched to the middle of the stage buck naked.

Unlike the reaction my wife received I was greeted by laughter. Many of the crowd pointed at my penis. I took it that I was seriously under endowed for this world. I did not attract many bids. At last I was placed back in my chastity belt and marched off the stage. A bearded man awaited me. He was tall and powerfully built like all of the men on this planet but he had streaks of gray hair on his head and on his neatly trimmed beard. He seemed to be rather fit aside from a noticeable paunch. He smiled when he saw me. Before I knew what was happening he bent down, wrapped me in his arms and kissed me!

I was too shocked to do much of anything. I had NEVER kissed a dude before! I heard the crowd titter with even more laughter as my "owner" slid a collar about my neck, took my bound hands and led me another hitching post. I roasted in the triple suns for a while in total shock. Never had I considered the possibility that I would be purchased as a boy toy! Now I knew what Amber said about offing herself rather than being violated. That prospect had great appeal but I recalled my promise to her and decided that I would stay alive and try to escape for Amber's sake.

Sometime later my "owner" came to claim me. While I was lashed in place he ran his hands all over my body. He seemed to take delight in stroking my ass. I could just envision the scenarios going on in his head. He said some things in his language to me. I perceived that he wanted me to repeat the words. After a fashion I was able to and that seemed to please the old guy. Next to my "owner" this time was a huge man wearing a collar and a brief set of green trunks. I understood that this was one of my master's fellow slaves, but somehow I doubted that he played hide the salami with this guy.

I was unleashed and lead to a closed coach behind one of the avian beasts of burden. Inside the carriage was all decked out in fine cloth and gold highlights. I quickly understood that I had been bought by a wealthy man. The large slave stepped into the driver's seat of the coach leaving me alone with the old man. My hands were still bound. I discovered that my new owner was quite powerful as he picked me up and sat me in his lap. I tried to squirm away but he withdrew some sort of object from his pocket and pointed it at me. Instantly the collar tightened and I was gasping for breath. When I stopped struggling my owner restored my breathing.

He seemed fascinated with me, examining my skin, looking deep into my green eyes and stroking me all over. Now I knew what women meant back on earth when they described a bad date as "all hands." Again and again he kissed me. If I failed to kiss him back he cut off my breathing. What choice did I have?

The carriage rode to what was evidently the wealthy part of town. The houses were larger and stood apart from each other on manicured lawns. We drove through a gate and pulled up before a rather beautiful house. I really did enjoy looking at the architecture of this planet. Once we arrived and the carriage came to a stop, my master's manservant grabbed me by the collar and "escorted" me through a side entrance.

Several female slaves were hard at work on a meal when we entered. The manservant said something to the women gathered there. I could tell right away that these women were slaves. They all wore collars like mine. They also wore very short green skirts and cropped tops that hid their breasts but exposed their midriffs. I noticed that all of them were quite beautiful. They cooed over me, examined my skin and rubbed it to see if I was wearing some form of body makeup. Satisfied that I was real I was placed under the charge of one. The huge manservant left. The slave put in charge of me was taller than myself by about five inches. She wore a no nonsense expression as she picked up a whip, used a controller to constrict my breathing until I went down on one knee, and spoke to me sternly.

She marched me to a bathroom. The tub was pure alabaster and huge. The female slave began filling the tub. When she was satisfied with the depth and temperature she took out a key from a pocket in her skirt and removed my chastity belt. Having been cooped up for so long I was instantly erect. Her riotous laughter at my erect member did not help my mood any but I followed her lead and stepped into the tub.

I must admit that the next several hours were quite pleasant. The female slave who kept repeating something I took to be her name. I was getting a brief sense of the lingo. My repeated words sounded harsh compared to how they had been said to me but she seemed pleased that I made the effort. I thought that perhaps she had thought that her master had purchased a moron and that she was testing my intelligence.

I did absolutely nothing as she washed me head to toe not missing a single millimeter of my body. After a wonderful bath I was led to a stone floored booth and the female slave produced an object that looked like an I-Pod. I don't know how it operated but as it was passed over my body every follicle of hair in my skin tumbled out and landed in a small pile at my feet. There was only a slight buzzing sensation as she took particular attention to denude my crotch. In a few moments I was more hairless than a newborn everywhere except the top of my head. She even ran the device over my face. I never had a smoother shave.

Once she was finished with the depilatory she had me step out of the chamber and stand in the middle of the room. From a cabinet she produced another chastity device. I could not help but notice that this one was much smaller, and fastened it over my crotch. Her handling of my shaft to get it in the tube was as matter of fact as a doctor telling me to turn my head and cough. Last I was presented with a brief green skirt. It was really two flaps connected by fabric. It revealed as much as it hid which I gathered was the point of the garment.

The manservant returned and forced me into an elevator. We arrived at the top floor of the house. I was led to a room. I quickly perceived that this was my master's bedroom. What looked like a bed sat on the floor in one corner. The decor really caught my eye. On the ceiling was a huge mural of a slave preforming fellatio on his master. The artwork was impressive even if the subject turned my stomach. On the walls were relief carvings of men being anally penetrated. I was under no illusions as to what happened in this room. As the manservant exited the room he flashed me what looked for all the world like a devilish leer. I felt the bottom fall out of my stomach and I began to hunt for a sharp object.

I had made no progress in my search when I heard the door open behind me. I turned to see my master. He was obviously freshly bathed, he wore a loose fitting robe and a lot of cologne. He pointed out the artwork on the room and indicated that I was to reenact the scenarios portrayed in various art pieces. I tried to indicate that I was not interested but it was hopeless. I knew he could cut off my breathing if I denied him his desire and if he wanted to; with his mass and bulk, he could easily force me to do his bidding. My mind preformed the delicate calculus or acceptance or rebellion. I was still debating when he cast off his robe.

I've never been fond of locker rooms. Naked guys are usually invisible to me except for one aspect. I am not well endowed at all. Its hard not to notice that the flaccid guys all around you have more girth and length than you do fully erect. You can't help but notice the mockery in their eyes when they give you the once over. You try to ignore it and say tell yourself that it doesn't bother you but it does. So much of a man's pride is between his legs. I can remember no time in a locker room where I wasn't the smallest guy. It was bad enough not being tall but it seemed as though the powers that be were really rubbing it in by giving me a child's wang.

Only Amber had been able to convince me that I was a man. I wondered where Amber was but those thoughts quickly vanished. When I first spied my master naked. Saying he was hung like a horse is an insult to horses. It looked like he had a sawed off baseball bat between his legs. It was huge, veined, and throbbing with intensity. I felt butterflies in my stomach the size of rabbits. He pointed to the ceiling, indicating that he expected me to suck the python he owned.

I backed away from him until stopped by a wall. I felt the collar about my neck tighten and I gasped for air. He grasped my shoulders and forced me to my knees. I thought that I would pass out and not just from the lack of oxygen to my brain. Calling every bit of reserve I possessed I tentatively began to explore his monster with my tongue. The return of air was a godsend. I resolved that I had to stay alive for Amber. I had to find an exit from this world and the only way to do that apparently was through repulsive acts such as this. With difficulty I was able to get my mouth around his cock. I tried to remember how the women in all of the porno's I had watched had acted and I tried to emulate them. My master seemed delighted in my technique. Suddenly he made a sound that clearly was not a word and he grasped the back of my head and held me fast against him. His cum shot in huge waves all over my mouth and chin. The taste was repulsive I wondered how women were able to choke it down.

My master grinned from ear to ear as he watched his mammoth rod become flaccid. From a table next to us he picked up a towel and mopped his seed off of my face, lips, and chin. Then he kissed me deeply and his tongue did several complete circuits of my mouth. He held me close. I realized that I was a tiny novelty in a world of giants. I was the "cute" woman of tiny stature. Or perhaps I was a sideshow freak. He stroked me with intensity, apparently delighted with my now soft and hairless flesh. I wanted to die as I knew the worse was yet to come. I could not imagine that my sphincter could contract enough to accommodate his equipment. Amber and I had experimented with strap-ons but this was ridiculous.

I took a look at the man who now controlled my life. Apart from his noticeable paunch he was in fine shape. His muscles bulged and he really was a handsome man. I was sure that if I had been a woman I would have found him devastating. His beard was scratchy when he kissed me. He held me close and whispered soft words into my ear. Apparently I was a "hit." With dread I noticed that his massive member was recharging itself. I braced for the inevitable. Carrying me as though I weighed nothing, he transported me over to the bed sitting on the floor. He had me get on all fours. I felt something warm lubricate my anus. Whatever he was using smelled like honey.

I tried to relax and to my master's considerable credit, he went very slowly, working himself in millimeter by millimeter until I felt him deep inside of me. He gently began to rock. Although I was physically appalled, the sensation was actually quite pleasant. As I said, Amber and I sometimes engaged in anal. I always enjoyed it when she penetrated me. I tried to think of Amber and imagine that it was her using the dildo we call "Sylvester" on me. All at once I felt my master cum deep inside me and his penis began to retract.

He wrapped his body around me and stroked me all over as we laid on the bed. I knew now that the worst was over. I felt confident that I could handle my master's future demands. I had to for Amber's sake. My master returned to kissing me. I kissed him back. A short time later he pushed a button and one of the female slaves entered carrying two trays of food.

My master bid me to eat. I was famished so I dug in. The food on this planet was phenomenal. Every bite was a symphony in my mouth. There were more of those purple pears and some sort of meat. There was also something resembling coffee. It was black as tar and scalding hot but it was very good. I cleaned my plates with no problem whatsoever.

The same house slave entered and retrieved the trays. She left two books with me and some kind of writing device. I looked at what I had been given and I quickly deduced from the simple illustrations hat it was a reading primer for children. There was also a blank notebook. I knew that I would be writing down all of my experiences as soon as I had a moment alone when escape was impossible. My master took some time and pointed to each letter and demonstrated the pronunciation. I tried to imitate him as best I could. I could tell he did not like my inflection which I simply could not master. Apparently my new owner wanted a toy he could converse with.

I tried to keep track of the days in my notebook but I had no idea how long the days were on this planet or how they divided their year. I had estimated that I been under my master's charge for four months. My language skills had grown to the point where I was able to read and write short sentences. My days progressed in a steady order. In the morning I was bathed by a female slave and presented to my master. He spent several hours with me usually taking my ass twice and receiving one blow job. Then we shared lunch and my master disappeared until evenings. The female slave who had first bathed me, her name is "Dejan" would then tutor me in "the language" (that's all it was called and apparently it was universal on all parts of this planet) for several hours. The process was slow going as we had no common language between us and she would have my collar strangle me if I lapsed into English.

Other days I was made to exercise to keep myself in shape. Sometimes I swam in the master's pool, other days I was compelled to throw weights around. I was actually in better shape at this point then I had been on Earth. One aspect of my life remained constant. Despite the daily liberation from my chastity belt, I had not been permitted to so much as jerk off since I had been captured. My master took no interest in my equipment, contenting himself with my mouth and asshole. I realized that I might never have another ejaculation. Some days my master put me on a leash and led me around his sprawling home. Even after all this time I had only seen a small fraction of the mansion.

It was on one of these walks with my master that my life changed utterly. Across a field I saw a group of Female slaves hanging up laundry. One of them was quite a bit shorter than the others and had golden red hair. Amber! I pointed to her and tried to get my master's attention. At last he understood what I was looking at and walked me over to the group of females. They were all speaking the language of this planet and were tittering as women are wont to do.

"Ben!" she shouted when she saw me. Although by this time I had been renamed "Delem, which means "little" ." Amber looked as though she wanted to embrace me but knew that that would not be permitted. The master informed me that I would be able to converse for a brief time he walked about five paces away and watched us carefully.

"I had heard rumors that there was another light skinned slave in the house. I had prayed that it was you." Said Amber. "How is the master treating you??'

"Like an erotic toy. A celibate toy if you want to know the truth."

I gazed at Amber she was gorgeous the green skirt and top beautifully complimented her skin. She appeared to be in fine shape physically and seemed to be settled in to life on the master's estate. Her legs were still long and fine and her bust was just tantalizingly out of view.

"How are you being treated Amber?" I asked her in return.

"Its "Demaha" now, it means "the golden twilight". I really love the language, so much more beautiful than English, I can speak it very well and can read it even better. But I know what you want to know. The master does not make use of his female slaves in the conventional way. He does see to our needs however. They have a device that can give women orgasms at will. That is why I learned the language so well. For every lesson I completed flawlessly I was given time with the device alone. I have not been with a man since I came here but ..." She trailed off when she saw the hurt and longing in my eyes. She began again after a pause "There is something you MUST know. The master did not purchase me for himself. I am to be a present to his nephew when he comes of age. I still haven't worked out their complicated calendar but I think it is about a year away."

"And you are OK with that Amber?"

"I have met him, he is quite charming and, to be honest, handsome, but he wants me for a wife not a slave. That means that I will be free! If I pass the citizenship test I can go anywhere in the world and search for a way to get us home I could NEVER do that as a slave."

I bit my lip and replied "And you will sleep with the Master's nephew to obtain your freedom? I am your husband!"

"Benjamin, dear sweet Benjamin. We are not on earth any longer and there is no way we can return home if we remain slaves in this mansion I will NEVER forget you and I WILL find some way to be reunited with you. But until that time comes BOTH of us have to do what is best and most practical. I'm sorry Ben if that hurts you but it IS the truth!"

I have no idea what I was about to say for at that moment the Master retrieved me and steered me back to the big house. Later that afternoon he was especially gentle with me. For the first time he tried to calm my emotions. "I know you must miss home. Home is a universal value." he told me in the language. And then he held me tight while I sobbed like a baby. I shed tears about everything, from my capture to my celibacy, to my master's unwanted sexual attentions to my wife's betrayal. That night for the first time I really kissed my master with all the passion I could muster. Our subsequent time together was really special.



The Orange Door Ch. 02

I can't say that I was happy with my condition in life, but I did begin to see my Master in a new light. After my brief reunion with Amber he seemed to become gentler with me and more patient. He was less likely to have my collar choke me as the first means to get me to obey. He also did not manhandle me as much. I was still very much his toy, but he seemed kinder. My desire for death was transitory. I had to hold onto the hope that Amber would get me out of here and back to earth somehow.

I realized that I had to make the most of my situation. Kissing and sucking off my master became less and less of a chore. They were never entirely pleasurable but both were preferable to death. When I relaxed, being plowed up the ass was often quite enjoyable. I began more adept, if not necessarily enthusiastic, at returning my Master's affections, which really pleased him. As I became competent in the language we conversed more and more. I realized that he was really infatuated with me, beyond infatuated really. My Master was crazy about me. He loved my short stature and handsome features. He loved to sit me on his lap and snuggle me. Gradually I came to totally relax under his touch. I tried to imagine that he was Amber or that I was Gulliver and he was Brobdingnagian giantess. After a while, that is what he became to me.

I found that my position as my Master's favorite possession granted me a high status in the mansion. Most of the maids deferred to me and treated me with respect. Only the highest ranking maids and Arthi, my Master's huge man servant treated me with something verging on contempt. I realized that so many of these maids hoped that I would put a good word in for them with the Master. Sometimes I did and I was rewarded in turn with goodies, maybe a bottle of sweet wine, or small tasty food stuffs. I never got tired of the purple pears, called gremalis in the language, and the yellow bread always made me happy.

The highlight however was an especially cute maid named Nella. She asked me very sweetly to see if I could get the Master to move her from floor polishing duty to the linen room. Understandably, she preferred mending fabric to being on her knees all day. I gently worked her name into a conversation with my Master to that effect. My Master thought that I had a good instinct about the help, and a short time later Nella moved upstairs to the linen room. Nella really knew that she would fit in there. Her mother had taught her to be a seamstress before Nella had become a slave. The subsequent good words about Nella from the linen chief had the effect of making me look like a genius. My Master showered me with kisses and presented me with two nifty platinum bracelets. I didn't even mind the sex he expected in return for the baubles.

To my utter delight a few days later when I went to report for my morning bath, the usual maid, Dejan was not there. Nella had bribed her so that SHE could give me my bath. This bath was the most enjoyable of my captivity. Nella liberated my penis from its cage. My small size did not phase her in the least. She gave me a very brief but heavenly session of fellatio and then jerked me off. My hard on barely filled half of her soft palm. I had my first ejaculation since coming to this world. It felt so good I thought I would pass out. Just as soon as this delight had transpired, I was once again in my chastity device and Nella had me swear to keep this episode secret forever. After that day, whenever we passed in the halls, which was seldom, we exchanged subtle nods and smiles.

Life settled into a routine. Sex with my Master, was simply a fact of life at this point. Responding to My Master's overtures, embraces and sweet talk was second nature to me now. I realized that he was at heart a very nice and loving man. The fact that he was gay was certainly not my problem. I coped as best as I could and studied him from up close. I saw much that I liked. He treated his slaves excellently and was a fine host when he held parties or banquets. For these events I was dressed in a green, silver trimmed, tailored suit. It had an open jacket and pants that stopped above my knees but it was a delightful change from my usual outfit which was just one step above nudity. I would sit on a low stool at my Master's right hand. Usually he would have me perfumed my skin oiled. I could tell that the scheduled event was important when he performed these tasks himself.

I realized something was up when the Master prepared me for one of these events and then gave me an unusually stern admonition before we left his quarters for his banquet hall,

"Delem my sweet. I expect you to be on your very best behavior tonight. If you are not I promise you that I will discipline you thoroughly and most severely."

He kissed me, placed his arm over my shoulder and escorted me to his banquet hall. I was startled by the arraignment of the room. Raised up on a dais was a long table. Seated behind in dead center was Amber! Seated next to her was a tall and powerful looking young man who looked a great deal like my Master. My blood froze when I realized that this was Amber's wedding party!

I drank the tableau in. Amber was clad in a form-fitting yellow dress. It had a deep decolletage and a slit up one leg but it concealed far more than it revealed. Her hair was styled perfectly and fell down her back in lovely ringlets, rarely had I seen her look more beautiful. Still she wore a collar about her neck marking her as a slave. In that way we were still equal. I took a very long look at her fiance. His dark features were staggeringly handsome. On earth he could have been a movie star. His white teeth and his large gray-blue eyes were set above a strong chin. His nose was not as broad as most men on this planet and his hair was dark brown. He wore a sash about his forehead with a red gem resting in the middle of it. I understood enough of the culture and had attended enough banquets and festivals to know that the sash was the outward symbol that the wearer was the main celebrant for the evening. He was clad in a yellow outfit the same shade as Amber's. It consisted of a sleeveless tunic which exposed the impressive muscles of his arms and shoulders and yellow pants that fit snugly enough to demonstrate that his manhood was impressive even by the standards of this planet. The world spun and I felt like I was going to vomit.

I nearly stumbled before I settled into my stool. I felt my Master's hand upon my back. He was not only steadying me he was reminding me of his authority and his threat. As I entered Amber briefly looked my way. A parade of emotions marched across her face before she forced them away with an incandescent smile. Her happiness did not appear forced. I steeled myself. This was not going to be an easy night for me. I realized or, at least I hoped, that it would be a difficult night for Amber as well.

There was the usual din of an assembled mass of people and then my Master strode forward and asked for silence.

"Good people tonight we announce the bonding of my nephew Sirti to the beautiful off-worlder, Demaha. When I spied her for sale I realized that she would be a perfect present for Sirti who is my favorite among my sister's children. Little did I know just how deeply Siirti would appreciate my gift. Tonight as part of the pair bonding ritual, Demaha will be freed. The bond becomes legal in the eyes of the law at noon at the next equinox but as of tonight they will be settling into rooms I have set aside for them. Sirti will be trained to run my business affairs and instructed in how to keep this mansion running for when I am old and infirm or have passed away. Only my prize slave Delam holds a firmer hand upon my heart. It is with great joy that I announce that tonight Sitri becomes my soul heir."

The room broke into loud applause and Sirti leaned over and kissed Amber very deeply. It was very clear to my eyes that my wife was enjoying the kiss and had no problem kissing him back. My stomach was in free fall from orbit as I tried to control my breathing and get a handle on my emotions. On the way back to his set, my Master embraced me and kissed me. He whispered in my ear,

"I know this is difficult for you. You are behaving admirably. If you continue to behave yourself I will give you a present that I am sure you will enjoy. Something I have never given you before."

I had no idea what my Master had in store for me but I DID know that causing a scene would be counter productive to both myself and Amber/ Demaha. I tried to remove the look of betrayal from my face and replace it with a simple bland smile. Amber did look my way after my Master had finished kissing and embracing me. I saw concern in her eyes and affection. It was at that point that I realized that, at least on some level, Amber's heart was not entirely reconciled to her fate. The rest of the night, she avoided catching my eye..

A band in the corner began playing. The music of this world is very pretty. To my ears it sounded a bit like traditional Chinese music with a wicked bass accompaniment. It was really impressive the amount of sound a simple quartet could get out of their instruments. There were traditional songs by a beautiful alto lead singer and a few communal sing-alongs. After the main course Amber and her fiance rose from the table and took up positions before a portable altar.

I had read as much as I could about the religious beliefs of my captors. I had hoped to find evidence of an abolition movement like those of the nineteenth century on earth. I was really looking for some moral principle I could confront my Master with and demand my freedom. To my disappointment and surprise, there was no such movement. The "god" of these people is an impersonal force called Eshi. Their deity had called the world into creation and then exiled himself from the world he had made. It was believed that the lot dealt you by life was neither good nor evil and was not necessarily immutable. Slaves were treated well, sometimes earned or were granted their freedom, there was little poverty, the rich were heavily taxed and content to see that their wealth did the most good. Misers were treated like pariahs. On the political front there had not been much more than border skirmishes and occasional roving banditry for last several centuries. There were always the bands of slavers but they usually only took people wandering alone in the countryside or during border raids. Slavery was considered an essential element of life so the slavers were tolerated. Every politician paid lip service to eliminating them. Those very same politicians took the slavers huge bribes and the world continued to rotate as it always had.

Although Eshi took no part in the affairs of men it was believed that some part of his essence was present for certain rituals, birth, adulthood ceremonies, pair bonding, and death. Clergymen busied themselves with these rituals and the occasional public addresses at the death of a high ranking social or political figures. I saw one such clergyman take a position before Amber and Sitri.

I can't tell you what emotions coursed through my mind. I was in too much shock to react. As the ceremony began, Amber knelt before Sitri and bent her head low. Sitri then stated how much he loved and respected my wife he made many promises and then stated that he would gift her her freedom out of his devotion for her. With a ceremonial gold-plated key, he unlocked and removed Amber's collar. Cheers filled the banquet hall as the collar clattered to the floor.. Amber then rose and Sitri knelt before her. Amber's words were emblazoned on my soul as though burned in with a laser,

"I Demaha, take you Sitri as my bond mate. You are so caring and so handsome. I have come to love you very deeply. I thank you for my freedom and I forswear all others at your discretion and promise you the comfort of my body in any way you wish for as long as you wish. I offer you my heart in the hope that this pair bond is forever."

There were some more to the ritual but I ceased listening. I did not hear an ounce of equivocation in Amber's promise to the man next to her. I began to visualize Sitri's massive cock pleasuring Amber and I feared that my wife would soon forget all about me and my minuscule equipment. Tears came to my eyes but I wiped them away before they were observed. Never in my life had I felt lower. Not even the first unwanted encounter with my Master was anywhere near as bad.

A short time later the ceremony was over. Sitri presented Amber with a necklace of radiant gems. I understood this to be the symbol of a free, married woman on this planet. Amber presented Sitri with a titanium ring bearing a large girasol, The symbol of a free, married man. After the exchange the two kissed while the clergyman sealed their bond.

There were loud cheers from everyone in the room save myself and the happy couple. A communal dance broke out and my Master compelled me to participate. There was much merriment and rejoicing. Huge flagons of the very powerful wine of this planet were distributed to all present. I drank heartily hoping to dull the pain. It almost worked.

At last the festivities ended. On the dais came the final ritual of the evening. Amber unbuttoned Satir's yellow tunic, exposing his impressive pecs and washboard abs. He bent low to allow her to kiss her way up from his navel to his nipples. Amber really seemed to be enjoying herself. The task finished, with a great deal of ceremony and teasing, Amber tossed the garment into a crowd of single women and female slaves.

I nearly had a heart attack as I watched Sitri's huge form disappear under Amber's skirt. A short time later he emerged with Amber's yellow panties in his teeth! All the men hollered and then the "groom" tossed Amber's unmentionables into a scrum of single men and male slaves. I actually saw some punches exchanged before one of the men came up with the panties. The winners of the respective garments exchanged their items with each other and rewarded their opposite number with a a very deep and erotic kiss .

Sitri picked up Amber in his big strong arms. She appeared to weigh nothing in his grasp. My Master then grabbed my collar and gathered me to his side. Together we led the way to the rooms set aside for the newly bonded couple. To my considerable relief it was in a different wing of the mansion from the one shared by me and my Master. With great ceremony my Master opened the door to the room and Sitri carried Amber in and the door closed behind them. I caught one last view of Amber, looking impossibly beautiful and smiling broadly before she vanished from my sight. Inside my chastity device, I felt my penis try to break free and fail miserably. The milling crowd offered one final cheer and cleared away so that the band could set up. Through a speaker in the wall, the band would serenade the lovers for the entire night playing soothing, romantic music.

My master waited until the entire crowd, except the band, had departed before he turned to me.

"Delam, you did very well tonight. I hope that you like your surprise."

He wrapped his arm about me as we returned to our quarters.

"While I am feeling very romantic, Delam I know that your mood would not be receptive to me tonight. And I must say that If I were you, I would feel the same way."

We entered into my Master's room and he guided me into the small room off his where I sometimes slept or had to enter to make myself scarce when my Master was discussing business or other private matters. We were not alone.

Awaiting us was a very pretty and very young slave. She was beautiful if a bit short by the standards of this world. Still, she towered over me. She curtsied for my Master and smiled sweetly at me.

My master took out the key to my chastity device and handed it to the young slave.

"Woman you will obey Delam as though he were me tonight and give him ANYTHING that he asks for. Behave as a woman who WANTS to please him and not as one compelled. If I receive a good report on you from Delam I will assign you to any job that you want in this mansion."

Her eyes lit up when she heard the Master's promise. She reached for the key with an expression that positively delighted me.

Before leaving my Master turned to face me. He stroked my hair and ran his fingers down my chest to the belt of my shorts.

"Delam, this is an exceptionally rare gift which I am presenting to you. If you push away the last of your resistance and love me with all of your heart and are always enthusiastic when we make love I MAY from time to time repeat this gift. But you must be a very good and a supremely willing young man from this point on. Do you understand me?"

I nodded my head in the affirmative repeatedly and then I threw my arms about him and received his kiss. I tried kissing him back with the most enthusiasm I could muster. My master seemed genuinely taken with my kiss. He smiled and opined.,

"If I get lots of THAT from now on, Delem. Perhaps you will not have to wait so very long for another such gift."

With that my Master exited the room and pulled the door closed behind himself. I heard the deadbolt slide into place. I turned and gazed upwards to face the young slave.

"What is your name, beautiful?" I asked her.

"My name is Betrah (which means moonrise) and I am yours to command. What would you have me do Master?"

I had her undress me and free my manhood. Betrah greeted my minuscule erect cock with a wan smile. I was so pleased that she did not laugh, otherwise the night would have been off to a difficult start. I took a very long time in undressing her. I wanted to savor and commit every moment to memory. Who knew when or, if ever, I would get this opportunity again?

First I removed the green cropped top. I had to marvel at the design. It supported the breasts but made them enticing to the eye. I reveled in unclasping my first alien brassier. Betrah's tits were fantastic. She was of modest cup size but her breasts were perfect mounds of beauty. Each dark breast was surmounted by a lighter areola and broad nipple. Unlike on earth women, here the areolas were irregular but vaguely heart shaped. I had her sit down on the bed and then I began to nibble on Betrah's succulent flesh.

Betrah really seemed to enjoy my endeavors. I heard her breath become more rapid. I worked my way down to her short skirt. Like the top it opened in the back. I gently rolled her to her side and unfastened the skirt. It fell open leaving her in just her scanty green panties. These tied with laces on the right hip. I unfastened these ties with my teeth and tongue and beheld her feminine glory. I expected it to be hairless as slaves are required to be depilated by law. I did not expect it to be so beautiful. It was one of the finest snatches I have ever seen in real life or in pornographic movies. I could see the first beads of her female juices in the soft light of the room. Tentatively I began to explore her sex with my tongue. She tasted like honey laced with cinnamon.

I really got into servicing Betrah. She began panting and shouted my name which delighted me. I watched an orgasm course through her body and then I mounted her with my stubby rod. I had fears that Betrah would not even notice that my manhood was inside her but she became even more passionate. For the first time in longer than I could determine I came inside a woman. My first sexual encounter in longer than i could remember, pushed me into heaven. Betrah wrapped her arms around me and squeezed me tight. It felt wonderful. It scarcely mattered that she was a head taller than myself. Tears of delight came to my eyes.

I made love to Betrah three more times that night. Fellatio with her was almost comical. I was so small, she looked like a earth baby tugging at a pacifier. Still, it felt marvelous. After many long hours we collapsed into each others arms and blissfully entered dreamland. I had only a darting thought of Amber off in her room in this same mansion. I forced the thought away and concentrated on the wonder of Betrah in my bed.

I awoke to my Master gently shaking me awake. I did not even pause a moment before I planted a sincere kiss on his lips. That caused him to smile. We spoke very quietly so as not to wake Betrah, who was still wrapped about me, a blissful smile on her lips.

Carefully I untangled myself and took my Master's hand. I followed him back to his room. I knew exactly what he wanted and I gave it to him unhesitatingly and as passionately as I could possibly muster. With the promise of perhaps more nights like the one I just spent tantalizingly in the future I suppressed my every innate distaste and preformed like a champ. The smile on my Master's face once I was finished was as luminous as Betrah's had been the night before. Later we showered together and were seated at breakfast when Betrah sheepishly exited from my room into the Master's chambers.

Her hair was a bit disheveled and she had trouble at first meeting the eye of myself and my Master. He took the lead,

"Good morning Betrah. You have done very well. I trust that you might be amenable to a repeat performance sometime in the future?"

Betrah looked at me then at my Master and then nodded.

"Well then girl, where would you like to serve?"

"Master I am very partial to animals, may I work in your stables? I would love to tend to the bachtrains."

Bachtrains were animals that vaguely resembled a sheep or a goat. They were used to mow the lawns of the manor. Apparently they were fairly inoffensive beasts who were used for little else since they tasted terrible. A very tasty cheese was made from their milk however.

My Master thought for a moment and said, "While that is ordinarily a male slave's work I suppose I could allow you to do the task. I will give you a probationary period. If you do a satisfactory job for a month the task becomes yours permanently. Now you have earned yourself a day off. Return to the slave dormitory and report to the stables tomorrow morning at first light."

Betrah curtsied and gave my Master a grateful thanks and left the room as though she were walking on air.

My Master watched her leave and then turned to me. "Delam, once we are finished eating , you will be returned to your chastity device. Much as I would like to trust you, I have no doubt that, left to your own devices I would soon catch you screwing the maids or even jerking off without my permission. I own you Delam, EVERY part of you belongs to me. I decide when and how every part of you is used. Your wants do not matter, you are to serve me entirely. Is that clear?"

I slid to the floor and prostrated myself before my Master. It was a slave's symbol of complete submission and agreement with a master..

"Very good Delam. Now come here and kiss me, then we are going to take in some exercise. I so enjoy watching you swim."

It had felt so good to be free my chastity device. I would treasure and nurse the memory. At the pool both the master and I swam. He was nude. He liked me to keep fit and attractive for him. Once I realized that everything was out of my control relaxing and let him do what he wanted became increasingly easy. He loved to coat me with oil and have me brown under the triple suns as we shared a large chaise lounge and I sucked him off. For the next span of time my life consisted of keeping fit, pleasing my Master and reveling in the wonderful food and wine we shared. I was as content as possible.

Sometimes I would pass Amber. She was always wearing very fine, form-fitting dresses. The dresses were longer and much more modest than the slave attire she once wore but they still exposed a great deal of her shapely legs. Amber was now in charge of the female slaves. She seemed to have a good rapport as she had once been one of them. Every time I passed her, I grew wistful. To my utter dejection, Amber often looked right at me without seeming to see me. I hoped that this was because of fear of Sirti or fear of my Master.

As for Sirti, I saw him often. He would discuss things with his uncle over lunch a few times a week. I think he understood that Amber and I had a history but he seemed nonplussed by it. Clearly he viewed me as no threat to his current relationship. He was civil to me mostly because his uncle treasured me so. I rarely saw Amber and Sirti together, however when I did, they appeared very happy.

How happy they really were I found out first hand. Master and I came to the pool at a time that was off our schedule. I froze at the entrance gate when my Master grabbed my collar. He indicated that I should remain silent and then I understood why. Sitting by the pool were Amber and Sirti stark naked. Amber's lovely red ringlets caught the sunlight as her head glided up and down as she sucked on her new husband's cock. I had an unobstructed view. I was stunned by the prodigious size of Sirti's equipment, As my breath froze I saw Amber's incredible perfect ass, rise up as she mounted Sirti's huge phallus. In no time she was screaming his name and making sweet little animal sounds that she had never made for me! Sirti had quite the endurance, at last he came with a shout and Amber collapsed into his thickly muscled chest. At that moment I wanted the planet to open up and swallow me.

My master waited until the loving couple was composed before he led me through the gate and to the pool side. I am positive that Amber and Sitri had no idea that they had been observed. I tried to hide my emotions but I frowned massively when Master briefly removed my chastity device so he could coat me with oil over every inch of my skin. Sirti eyed me up and down and gave me the same pathetic, mocking look I had received in locker rooms all my life. I realized that the only reason he did not laugh out loud was because of the presence of his uncle. Amber just appeared to be embarrassed, I seriously doubt that she ever imagined a situation where the cock of her past and the cock of her present would be in the same place at the same time. After an exchange of pleasantries, Amber and Sirti, wrapped themselves in towels and made their departure.

I watched them go. Then I held my Master tight and cried briefly into his shoulder. He seemed to understand my pain, and gently stroked and kissed me. I sucked him off but he could tell that my heart was not in it.

"Delam, will you be in a better mood tomorrow if I summon Betrah to your quarters this evening?"

"Master I would greatly appreciate that and I will give you anything you ask for tomorrow and try to be the most responsive I have ever been for you." I replied.

My Master looked at me. I could tell that he found my promise dubious at best but he spoke sincerely to me in response,

"Delam, you have been very good for quite a long time. I know that this situation has made you very upset and that you need something which I can not supply. Perhaps this will help you feel a bit better as well; I have written my will, Sirti and Demaha will inherit this mansion and all of my property but there is a proviso in the document granting you your freedom along with a nice stipend that will allow you to live comfortably wherever you choose. HOWEVER, that provision can easily be removed and erased. Delam, I do not want you thinking of that future or contemplating your liberation. You should focus only upon pleasing me always. To be honest my gesture is a life insurance policy for YOU. Sirti is a very good heir, but upon my death you become surplus and rather embarrassing property. I doubt that, without my influence, not even his bondmate Demaha would prevent him from selling you to the first slave trader he encountered. Delam, you are not fit for hard labor on this planet. Left to his own devices, Sirti would not sell you as a novelty, you would be shipped off to some quarry or mine, with the hardened prisoners and slaves deemed of little value, the infirm, the old, the lame. You would not last long. Delam, if I were not protecting you from the world, very bad things would happen to you."

I could tell by the look on my Master's face and the timbre of his voice that he was deathly serious. I thanked my master profusely, sucked him off a second time with much more enthusiasm and threw myself in supplication before him. He held me close, sodomized me and praised me greatly. After our idyll by the pool, we retired to his chambers and, that evening, he summoned Betrah.

[Brainmetal]

Bounty Hunters

By Wifetheif ©

I gazed at Marva as our ship set down upon Nimbus Five. Both of us wanted Kotchman badly. Badly enough to cause two lone wolves to team up. Each of us had certain skills that placed up in the elite of the bounty hunter trade, still he had evaded us. The only bright side to his last evasion was that it swelled the price on his head so sweetly, that even dividing the pot in half, Marva and me would not have to ply our trade again for a very long time. We were using my ship because it made economic sense to travel together, my ship was larger, faster, and it possessed a holding cell. Once we located Kotchman, he would not elude us again.

My eyes rested upon Mara's luminous green orbs. I asked, "Are you sure you want to go through with this , Marva? If you want to stay here in the ship and run reconnaissance, I'll still split the pot with you."

Marva's face became cross and she replied, "Not a chance Henry. I'm in this to the end. I'm a hands on bounty hunter, you won't be rid of me until we collect on Kotchman."

"I'm not disparaging you or your abilities, Marva. It's just that this planet ain't exactly woman-friendly."

Marva smirked and replied, "All the better,. Kotchman won't be expecting me. It's not like I haven't worked under cover before."

"I know that, Marva. You are a big girl and adult. I'm just being considerate and giving you the option of a support role."

"As if! Henry, the only favor I am going to ask of you on this planet it that you purchase our gear and be ready to help me secure Kotchman when I give the signal.."

I flashed a look of impatience and returned with, "You mean when I nab Kotchman!"

Marva let my boast pass over her and I continued with much sincerity, "Before we get started, Marva, I want you to know that I have your back, but if we get separated, I can't be expected to work miracles. If I have to, I'll leave with Kotchman and you will have to fend for yourself."

"I understand, Henry. Thank you for your concern, but as you said, I am a big girl. I have never needed help from ANY man to get myself out of trouble. If this partnership wasn't necessary, I'd have come alone."

"That I would have liked to see!" I deadpanned before making my way out of the ship and off to the immigration office and then on to the local supply house. I hated this planet after the first five minutes in the presence of the first local bureaucrat. I bit my tongue, fell into obedient lackey mode and, eventually, obtained permission for myself. A hefty bribe meant that they would look the other way when it came to Marva. As a peace officer, she had a right to perform her duty, they had to grant her that nicety at least.

Successfully having stifled the impulse to strangle the sanctimonious jerk. I hurried about the rest of my duties. Kotchman had no more than three months head start on us. He had, no doubt, chosen Nimbus Five because of its open flouting of Republic law. Most bounty hunters would not stray so far from home, I emphasize the word most. I'm not like most, neither, for that matter, is Marva. I could just picture the thug, boozing and dissipating like the pig he was. I wondered what criminal enterprises he had hatched since arriving on this world. No matter how much relaxation he was enjoying, the man simply could not go more than a week without birthing malfeasance. Even among the sharks of this world, Kotchman was an elite predator.

A few hours later, I was back at the ship. Marva had moved it to a long-term parking area. I hoped that the "long term " would not be especially lengthy.

"What took you so long?" asked Marva. Not for the first time I realized just how beautiful she really is. She's especially cute when she's emotional, anger brings such a lovely glimmer to her cat-like green eyes.

"What else? The only universal constant besides Carbon and stupidity, bureaucracy!" I raised the fruit of my labors even with her eye level before I lowed it to the floor and ended with, in what I hoped was not a snickering manner, "Here's your gear, "slave.'"

"Get stuffed, Henry!" stated Marva as she retrieved the bag. "If I catch you enjoying my situation too much, I WILL off you on the way back to the Republic. Interstellar space is the perfect place to dispose of a body."

As Marva stated the threat to my person, her entire being took on an air of menace. This caused me to one, appreciate just how skilled and tenacious Marva is at her job and two, wonder just how many bodies she had already disposed of during the course of her career.

Marva picked up the bag and strode off to the lavatory to get some semblance of privacy. Despite the close living quarters of my ship, to this point, I had not seen too much of Marva's person. Like every man I suppose, I enjoyed what I DID see of my temporary partner. She was tall, 1.7 meters, and very well built. I guessed that her weight was a bit under fifty kilograms. I've seen her toss around guys a lot bigger and more powerful than she is, so much of he mass was muscle. Skilled in a number of martial arts, Marva made a formidable opponent. She owned the most beautiful head of deep red hair I had ever had the pleasure to view and fair, flawless skin. Under the right circumstances, Marva was not shy about emphasizing her beauty, but most of the time she dressed in a plain style. Marva preferred to be judged on her skills and talents as a peace officer and not her pretty face. I understood her desire, this line of work has been difficult for women in ANY era. Even though mankind now spanned the galaxy, some old fashioned views were still a long time in dying. In fact, some views long believed expired had become reanimated when mankind shed the solar system of its birth. Extremely old values had spawned places like Nimbus Five.

"Is this all there is to it?" asked Marva in a perplexed voice.

"Yes, it is the standard kit. The bag is designed to break down into strips of cloth which the "slave" is supposed to wear for clothing."

"I hate this place already!" stated an irritated Marva.

"I said the same thing a couple of hours ago." I replied without a scintilla of snark. I heard Marva's moan of displeasure followed by the sound of tearing cloth.

Now, I pride myself on being a better than average poker player. My tells are nearly invisible. You have to play me a very long time before I let you see even the false ones. I tried to push my face into its blankest most neutral state as I spied the privy door swing open. I'm positive I failed.

To go from seeing so little of Marva to seeing so much of her at once with no interval was like striding from the Arctic winter to the Equatorial Summer in a matter of seconds. My partner for this venture was essentially naked. A thin strip of black cloth barely restrained her large ample bust. About her loins, a sliver of cloth veiled her sex. Simple leather moccasins hid her feet from view and about her hips, below her intoxicating flat tummy and alluring navel was a thin belt with two pockets, one riding on each hip. About each ankle and wrist was a closed fetter. A matching ring of composite material encircled Marva's long and lovely neck. Marva's legs and chest were every bit as delightful in reality as they had been in my imagination. I was awestruck.

Marva appeared irked as she stated very coolly, "Pick your jaw from the floor, Henry and force the lock on this collar. I assume you will be smart enough NOT to lose the key!"

I quietly left out a breath and tried to pull my eyes back in my head as Marva turned her lithe body and parted her cascading crimson hair to present me the catch of the collar around her neck. I felt a tremor flow through my hands as I grasped the edges of the composite material and brought them together. The click was surprisingly loud in the confines of the cabin.

I reluctantly withdrew my hands and Marva was again facing me. "Now that you've got it out of your system, Henry, I trust that you will not be so blatant in the future. Let's secure the ship and head out in search of our quarry."

"Where should we look?" I was finally able to state.

"Kotchman is never too far from gambling action, there are three casinos in this burg, I suggest we start there. Like you, I want to capture this guy bad but it might take as long as a coupe of weeks to corner him and take him in. I'll put up with this dog and pony show for the duration, but Henry, try to be a gentleman whenever possible, you know I would do the same if our situations were reversed."

I met Marva's intent and pleading gaze with my own. "I fully understand that, Marva, so long as you understand there will come certain "expectations" as to how I behave in public. As far as anyone will know, on this world, I "own" you. That is going to put us both in some rather compromising positions."

"I'm aware of that Henry," she replied, "But at heart I feel certain that you are not an asshole, please don't prove me wrong."

She handed me her shield, "No place to keep this, you better not lose it, Henry."

I pocketed Marva's bounty hunter shield and credentials. It occurred to me that if I lost them Marva would have no way of proving who she was. I knew my partner was quite capable of taking care of herself, but she was vastly outnumbered on this planet, and I already knew before meeting any of the local females, that she was one of the most beautiful women on this world. Taking a deep breath and a moment to collect my thoughts, I wondered just what Pandora's box we were about to open. We stepped into the bluish sun of this world and secured my spaceship. Marva fell into step a pace and a half behind me, as required of a slave on Nimbus five and we made our way to the people mover.

Once we were in the car of the people mover, I heard Marva stifle a moan. All of the men occupied the seats while the slaves sat on the floor. All of the female slaves wore the same scanty garments as Marva. Many were quite beautiful but, in all honesty, Marva outshone them all. I looked at their collars and cuffs and for the first time, I began to understand just how backward this planet really was. The situation in the car made me feel certain emotions I'd thought long buried. I'm a modern man who believes in the full equality of the sexes. I come from a long line of men who felt the same way, still, something repellent and quite reptilian began to stir in me as I gazed at the acres of bare flesh. I was eyeing a rainbow of hues and a kaleidoscope of alluring shapes, I felt myself involuntarily stiffen. I sincerely hoped we would not be long in capturing our quarry.

I was trying to focus my mind on more evolved things when the guy sitting next to me said in quite lustful tones, "I really like your property, buddy. Owned her long?"

I turned to face the speaker. He was tall, a bit paunchy and just about to slide into middle age. He was dressed, like myself, for the warm weather of Nimbus Five. His beady black eyes were devouring Marva, in much the same way the Big Bad Wolf, sought to devour Red Riding Hood. His look confirmed that I was far from the civilized Republic. For a panicked moment, I wondered if I would be able to blend in with these barbarians. I forced a pleased expression to my face and replied,

"Thank you. No, no, I just got her."

The lout licked his lips and said, "If you need any help in breaking her in, here's my number."

He presented his portable and touched it to my own in my breast pocket. I felt it vibrate as it accepted the number of his device.

"I'm Jerry, Jerry Andrews. I'm serious about helping you break her in, pal."

"I'll keep it in mind." I lied before I turned my face towards the window, ending the conversation. The Rose Point Casino, the largest on Nimbus Five loomed into view. A sizable majority of the passengers exited the car with me. Marva stayed right on my heels as though she had done this all her life. We did not know how long it would take us to pick up on Kotchman's scent. Much depended on how low a profile he was keeping but Kotchman was not apt to disappear into the woodwork. Marva and I had shared our dossiers on the man during out trek to this backwater. Marva is an ace profiler and has almost a sixth sense as to what her targets are up to. I'm more of an investigator who can discern even the most minute clues. Some of my bounty hunting brethren called my "Mycroft" behind my back. Marva was known as "Marva the Marvel" because of both her skills and her beauty.

I'd never seen Marva work under cover before but I got the sense that she was no slouch in that department. As for me, I'd constructed what I hoped was a convincing alias as a high-rolling, high-stakes gambler with access to large sums of money from various nefarious sources. I've used similar aliases before. For the last two weeks, I'd been planting news of my comings and goings on the galactic web in the places where the seedier members of the human and allied races congregate. Marva, taking the only option available to her on a planet of Neanderthal-like male supremacists, my slave girl. I tried to focus solely on the job at hand but the thought of Marva waiting on me and tending to me, had an undeniable appeal. I realized that staying focused on this assignment would be harder than any previous case.

We passed the vestibule of the Rose Point casino. I'd been in so many of these places over the years that I never noticed the décor. My focus was always on the gaming tables and on sniffing out my quarry. I flashed my phony credentials at the gate.

"Welcome, Mister Gates. I see that this is your first visit with us. If you intend to bring your slave onto the gaming floor she will have to be assessed, otherwise, you may leave her in the lounge and reclaim her when you leave."

This was an unexpected hurdle. The clerk read my befuddled expression. "Rules of all the gambling houses on Nimbus Five. If she is on the floor, she becomes an asset just like your cash and chips, you can use her for collateral, wager her just like any other stake. Of course, that means you can lose her as well. But of course, it wouldn't be gambling if it carried no risk. Rose Point shares its assessment rating services with all of the other houses on the planet, meaning once she's assessed, you don't have to do it again. Her assessed value is readily transferable and recognized implicitly."

The irritated look upon my face was not entirely an act. I needed Marva's input as an investigator as well as camouflage for myself. Out of the corner of my vision, I noted Marva's subtle nod. Making my irritation obvious in my voice I asked, "And just how long will THAT take?"

"Not long sir, you are entitled to a complimentary beverage while you wait."

A guard in a slightly different uniform arrived when the clerk at the gate waved. He eyed Marva head to toe but was polite.

From a small computer by the clerk at the gate's elbow, two laminated photographs of myself popped out. These were affixed to lanyards, one of which went around my neck and the other around Marva's.

"Thank you for being so understanding, sir." He nodded at the newly arrived clerk who made a step forward. I nodded at Marva and stated, "Follow the gentleman, slave."

I saw the two of them disappear into a side door. I strode past the front gate and helped myself to that drink. Whatever was going on behind those doors I knew that Marva could handle it, still part of me rebelled at the idea of her rated and objectified like a piece of meat. Then I recalled that is because of things like wagering in human flesh that had attracted our quarry to this rock in the first place. Instead of allowing my mind to run away with itself, instead of focusing on the door to the slave assessment office, I pictured Marva's smile as she slid the cuffs on Kotchman after leveling him with a kick to the nuts.

Between happy thoughts, I scanned the layout of the gambling tables. The miracle that I'd hoped to spy, a vision of the hulking Kotchman, back to me, focused upon the cards in his hands, failed to materialize. I don't know how much time passed but the door to the slave assessment room swung open again. Marva was a pace behind the attendant who had first escorted her, skin flushed, adjusting her minuscule clothing. For a brief interval, her spectacular tits were completely free of obscuring cloth. I could lie and say that I focused only upon Marva's face and thought only about our partnership. The truth was, I had never seen a finer pair of tits. Man, staying on point was going to take everything I had!

The attendant walked Marva over to me and said in a very business-like manner, "Quite a lovely piece of property you have here, Mister Gates. Nice athletic build, fine lines, great kinetic-sex ratio and whip smart. She tests off at top value 125,000 credits. Have here wear this platinum headband while on the gaming floor. If you'd like to borrow against her I can ..."

I cut the guy off with a simple, "Thank you, that won't be necessary. My wallet is full enough."

"Fine, sir but if you change your mind our office is open twenty-four seven."

He handed me the platinum headband, turned to face Marva and said very politely, "It was nice meeting you."

Marva curtsied, like an obedient slave and the man strode off.

"What happened in there?" I asked.

Marva stared at me hotly and replied, "You can imagine whatever you want "Master". All I will say is that if we don't nab Kotchman soon, and I have to spend any extended period of time on this rock, that when I DO come return it will be with every spare Amazon warrior Curie's planet can spare!"

After a moment to collect herself, Marva's intense look of rage vanished.

I handed her the platinum headband and asked sincerely, "Are you ready to go?"

"Yes, "Master" Let's look for clues at the medium stakes table. Those guys are always full of the best gossip, not the clams the high rollers tend to be. Also, Henry, you have to make a name for yourself, and I, as revolting as it is, need to show off the merchandise. Enjoy yourself, Henry, but if you turn into the same kind of pig as the other men who populate this planet, I am quite capable of castrating you in your sleep. ALWAYS remember that."

"Certainly, Marva, so long as you remember that you HAVE to blend in on this planet or it will be as though we have neon signs around our necks and won't be able to catch a cold let alone Kotchman."

"Understood, Master." That was the first time Marva called me that without icy intonations. I stood amazed as I witnessed the unique, strongest, most independent woman I knew took on the placid, vacant air of a Nimbus Five slave girl. It was at that moment I realized that if Marva had not gone into law enforcement, she would have been an award winning actress. A Chameleon would envy her mimicry skills. Turning my face into a mask of inscrutability I turned with Marva on my heels and plunged into the noise and din of the gaming floor.

The mid-range poker tables were the perfect place to test the waters. The guys tended to play a high stakes game on occasion but lacked the funds to sit in regularly, perfect pumps to prime for information. A game had just begun and my wad of Republic notes found me a seat. Marva became very solicitous, fetching me a drink and in a subtle yet deliberate circuit of the table, allowed herself to be drunk in by all of the men. None of the other slaves wore a platinum headband. I spied a silver, three golds, and a much older slave wearing bronze. None of the other women were as attractive as Marva. One gold band wore the currently in vogue purple die job, which I despised. She was petite and slim with a pierced navel bearing a multifaceted gem, she looked like she knew her way around a cock, if you know what I mean. One was a dirty blonde with a pretty face, huge tits and tattooed sleeves on both arms. Her nipples, behind the thin strip of fabric restraining them, were clearly pierced with gold bars. The third gold headband was of Asian heritage, she could have been from any settled world, however. She was topless as her master had jokingly tugged away her top. Her very nice but modest breasts were surmounted with two darker areolas and nipples a beautiful green tattooed dragon covered all of her lovely back, its pointed tail vanishing between her fantastic butt cheeks. The slave who wore a silver headband was bit chunky but still alluring, her body was unmarked by tattoos and piercings. She was ordinary in every way, I like her eyes and long brown hair. The bronze was, at least, a decade or more, older than all of the other slaves. Her olive skin glistened with body oil, her long black hair has a white streak through it. Her compact body was lean of limb and narrow of waist; not a bad alternative at all to all of the young flesh on display. Her owner was the oldest guy at the table. It was obvious that the two had been an item for a long time in the way they interacted and playfully joked with each other. On another world the two, no doubt, would have been husband and wife.

The other slaves present, fetched drinks, massaged shoulders and planted kisses on their master's lips between hands. Marva fell into the same behavior pattern. The first time she kissed me I was woefully unprepared. The passion and emotion she conveyed in that osculation floored me. If I wasn't positive that she was acting, I could have almost sworn that she felt something for me. I knew better of course, Marva could never love a peace officer. Her men were safe accountants and stock brokers, men who went on weekend adventures, took her on leisurely tours of the galaxy's most romantic places, and gave her lavish gifts. I wonder if any one of them knew about any of the others?

Once the kitty had swelled sweetly, added benefits emerged with various hands. In addition to the pot, the hand winner received a blow job from the designated slave while everyone else watched. Then it would be back to a dozen hands of poker before the next designated slave's oral gifts were offered. I won a nice pot and a blow job from the bronze headband. As the older woman approached me, I took a long look at her still alluring body and thought about all the older women I had lusted over. Something stirred in me and I realized that she resembled, to a great extent, Mrs. Rosalita Munoz, A Spanish teacher from my past. I learned very little that semester as I only focused upon her succulent mouth and never heard a word she said. She graciously gave me a passing mark anyway. This woman's mouth was just as compelling, thick red lips and gleaming white teeth in a winsome smile. She graced me with a kiss and then fell to her knees between my parted thighs. She artfully liberated my penis and gave me a surprisingly rousing blow job. It was far from the best hummer I had ever received but what she lacked in ability she made up with enthusiasm. My ejaculation was quite nice. Most of my cum missed her mouth, coating her lower lip and chin. Between cards the guys chatted and bullshitted, we were gaining so much intelligence on our target, that I could not withdraw from the game without offering Marva's services. I'm positive she understood this.

I don't know her thoughts as the pot swelled considerably, everybody wanted to win a blow job from a platinum slave. Marva had been raising temperatures, including mine, with her provocative posing and nonstop flattery of the men. Marva's years as a profiler allowed her to quickly size up each guy and in short order deduce his sexual proclivities. I could tell from the flushed cheeks and the loosening of trouser buttons that Marva was hitting home. It was also clear every guy at the table envied me Marva.

A tall and skinny guy from the Bernard's Star colony won Marva's lips tongue, mouth, and hands. I was breathing as hard as every other guy at the table as Marva sashayed over to him, whispered something sexy into his left ear and fell to her knees between his parted thighs. I envied Marva's boyfriends as I observed the deft and sexy manner she liberated his modest sized organ from his pants and put on a performance as hot as those in any dirty movie. Several of the other guys whipped theirs out and beat themselves off while Marva worked, or had their slaves pleasure them while they watched. The oldest guy at the table directed his comments to the other slaves, their jealousy of Marva obvious on their faces, "Don't pout girls, pay attention. That's why she's a platinum."

Marva worked the skinny guy to a rousing climax, displayed his white seed in her mouth for all to see before visibly swallowing while making sounds of pleasure. The men applauded and cheered her lustily.

"My, God, Gate's she perfect!" said the highest roller and shortest guy at the table. Before continuing with "How much do you want for her?"

I met his gaze and replied, "A LOT more than you could come up with!" The entire table laughed.

"Well if you DO want to sell her there is high roller over at the Sagebrush who is building a harem. He is paying top dollar for really beautiful women. Those he doesn't buy he wins at the table" stated the short guy. "Not to mention bleeding the rest of us dry."

In the subsequent conversation, Marva and I learned more about a recent arrival who was holed up at the Sagebrush. His general description matched that of Kotchman, although it appeared that he had gotten himself yet another new face since leaving the Republic. He seemed to have a vast supply of cash and was winning at poker far better than the odds of probability. It was suspected that he was cheating but no sign of chicanery had yet been discovered. He was buying slave girls at a steady clip. Theoretically, there was no limit on ownership of slaves on Nimbus Five but because of their expense and upkeep, not to mention the taxes, most guys made due with one. The really adventurous found that four was the upper limit, after all how many slaves could you really please or please you at one time?

Since slipping away from the Republic, Kotchman's taste for luxury was as pronounced as ever. He still surrounded himself with hulking goons whom he paid phenomenally well but now he was dissipating on a far grander scale. Rather than becoming sloppy, I thought it more logical that Kotchman now believed himself beyond the reach of the the Republic and thus invulnerable. Still he had not thrown all caution to the wind. Certainly getting to him would be far more difficult than we anticipated. We now knew that we had pare off Kotchman's guards, but once word got around about Marva, her getting him alone would not be a problem.

The game broke up several hours later. All of the guys had won a bit, I, of course, won the most, but nobody wanted to push their luck too far. Everyone had won at least one blow job, but, fortunately, Marva did not have to provide a second one, the cost of anteing up in the kitty to win Marva was so high that, that none of the guys wanted to risk their stakes. At a high rolling table that would not be a problem, but these guys needed to carefully keep track of their bottom line. By now the hour was very late. I was positive that Marva was as famished as myself. More important I wanted her off the floor. Marva's beauty had attracted a small circle of admirers who were making me offers for Marva's scanty clothing. They wanted to buy her rags so that they could spy her completely naked. There are times when there is too much publicity. I donned a sly smile and said,

"Sorry guys. A little mystery keeps the mental juices flowing." I strode towards the elevators for the tower of hotel rooms, Marva close on my heels. Several other couples rode the car with us. Marva was successful in stifling the rage she surely felt, At last, we were in our hotel room.

"I fucking LOATHE this planet!" Marva fairly screamed as she pulled the door closed behind her.

"I sympathize Marva but it we want to get close to Kotchman, things will get even nastier."

"I know that, Henry. Order us up some dinner from room service. I am going to take a shower and wrap myself in a towel. I have to hand it to you, Henry. You were the least piggish of as the pigs in male form I encountered today. You are a better kisser than I expected. On the other hand, I am probably going to taste that pervy skinny dude for a week."

Marva vanished behind the door of the bathroom and I could discern the sound of running water. I had to admit to myself that I very much enjoyed having her wait on me. I could see why men, especially ogres like Kotchman were attracted to this rock. Even I could feel my inner Neanderthal rising to the fore. In a weird way, it felt good to be admired just for "owning" Marva. I forced my thoughts elsewhere and used the room's computer to order dinner. Since I had done so well in the game I splurged for the most expensive items on the menu that I knew Marva enjoyed. She more than deserved it for what she had endured today. The coming days at the Sagebrush were only going to get worse.

I know that I should not have felt disappointment when Marva exited the bathroom wrapped in a towel, another one around her hair but I definitely did. Her only alternative was her rags, and she sure did want any further part of those today. Aside from the towels, the only thing she wore was her collar and cuffs which were designed to be worn constantly. In theory, they could be taken off in private, but our research revealed that that almost never happened. Marva and I had decided for true verisimilitude we had to live our roles full time. Of course, behind closed doors, a Master could dress his slave any way he wanted, provided it exposed a lot of skin. I HAD taken a look at the government proscribed slave sleepwear. Had I purchased any, Marva would have slit my throat the first time I presented it to her. In the streets, only the rags were permitted in the casinos rags or nudity. Marva wrapped a second towel around herself after the bellhop arrived with our dinner. I gave him a fine tip and Marva and I sat down to eat.

"It's fairly obvious that the guy at the Sagebrush is Kotchman," stated Marva between bites.

"I'll be able to tell for sure when I meet him." I replied while gesturing to my eyes. Marva knew what I meant. I was wearing very sensitive contact lenses that could scan the DNA of any target. Once spotted that person would seem to have an aura upon my vision. The lenses were top secret, brought into use by law enforcement several months after Kotchman had fled Republic space. Mine were among the very few issued so far. It helps that I keep my head shoved so far up the asses of the tech wizards. Those guys have saved my life on more than one occasion.

"Once you confirm it is Kotchman," began Marva again, "Signal me like we discussed. I'm too valuable for you to sell to Kotchman, so you are going to have to lose me at the poker table."

"I'm not crazy about that, I replied with an edge in my voice "You will be all alone with him and out of my protection."

"Since when have I ever needed the help of a man?" replied Marva hotly. "If I can get him alone I can disable him. If I have to, I'll break all four of his limbs, you KNOW I am more than capable of that! Your job will be located a gravity lifter and divert his goons. Getting back to the spaceport won't necessarily be easy but if we get a head start we should be able to make a clean get away. If we have to we can commandeer a vehicle to return to the spaceport. Once we are off this rock, they will never catch us. I can't wait to get our tubby parasite back to the holding cell in your ship. I'm already picturing that bastard behind bars."

Marva and I talked and planned for nearly two hours more before Marva said, "We really should get some sleep now, Henry if we are to be at our best tomorrow. I trust that you will keep your body and your hands on your side of the bed?"

"Yes, Marva." I stated "Being totally honest with you Marva, I'm not completely immune to the piggishness of the men on this planet, and you ARE really beautiful and I have never seen so much of you."

Surprisingly, Marva did not appear upset or insulted. "Yes, I can imagine how this assignment would be difficult for normal hormonal male. If you have to Henry, go the bathroom and jerk off, you are free to think about me any way you wish, I won't think any less of you. I'm sorry I can't offer you more. Our relationship should remain professional. Not that I don't find you handsome, I just refuse to get involved with peace officers."

I turned from Marva's steady gaze before looking at her again, "OK Marva, I'll be back in a bit, but just answer one question. If I had won that hand today, would you have given ME that blow job?"

Marva's response was instantaneous, "I wouldn't have been giving you a blow job Henry, the slave girl persona I am inhabiting for this assignment would have been the one servicing you. NEVER confuse the role with reality, Henry, no matter what should transpire between us."

You can well imagine the fantasies that coursed through my mind as I gave myself the relief I so desperately needed. Even though it was counter productive I imagined Marva's beautiful lips upon my shaft and then kissing and caressing my balls. Rarely had I had more fun jerking off. I took a very long time as my inflamed mind caused me to bring myself to the brink and back off more than a few times before I allowed myself to cum with gusto. I returned to the bedroom with a wide smile on my face. It was fortunate that Marva was turned away from me and had already doused the lights. I slid into the bed next to her, lifting the sheet just a bit more than I had to to spy the naked recumbent form of Marva. Even with the lights out, the pervasive glow of electronics and the glow through the window of the casinos below and the twin luminescence of the twin moons of Nimbus Five reflected the alabaster purity that is Marva's skin. For along moment, I spied Marva's enticing back and succulent ass cheeks I noted that Marva was already asleep. I had to slip out of bed and jerk off two more times before slumber overwhelmed me. My dreams were fantastic.

When I awoke in the morning Marva was already dressed in her scanty garments eating breakfast. I noted a second covered dish. "Good morning, Henry. I took the liberty of impersonating you to order breakfast. I also tipped the bellboy, I owe you fifty Republic credits."

"Fifty?"

"You're a high roller, Henry! That's cheap. Don't cheap out today when we go to the Sagebrush, it'll blow our cover."

"I know, Marva, still a little sleepy, is that a pot of coffee I see?"

"Yes, locally grown and quite nice, sure as hell beats that reconstituted crap we've been drinking for a week in you spaceship."

"I'm sure it is. My ship is built for the long haul and the short haul, certain sacrifices have to be made,"

"The coffee your ship brews is not a sacrifice, it's an atrocity!"

We both laughed and then focused upon putting on our game faces. Each of us had our preferred method of getting into character, we went to different corners of the room to make our final preparations. After about an hour I signaled Marva and she was a bubbly, vivacious slave girl once more. She strode up to me planted a wonderful kiss on my map and said, "I neglected your morning kiss, Master, please forgive me."

I knew I was completely in character when I replied, "Think nothing of it, slave, but if it happens again, I will take you over my knee."

What luggage there was was nearly all mine. In hidden panels were some weapons and other paraphernalia we might need. We had determined that Kotchman had taken control of the penthouse and the next two floors of the Sagebrush. I was able, at a ludicrous expense, to rent a room a floor below those. The bellhop, a local college student, who could not take his eyes of Marva, promised that my luggage would be delivered to that room within the hour. After giving the kid a couple of extra notes; to ensure that it actually occurred when he promised, I gave him an extra bonus.

"Slave, this boy is going to do a very special favor for me, why don't you do a very special favor for him?"

Marva did not even flinch as she fell to her knees and freed the kid's impressive equipment from his tailored slacks I was rock hard almost immediately as I watched Marva work his shaft like a pro. Marva would, no doubt, be sucking lots of cock today, she may as well start the day with an easy practice round. Despite his length, the kid, either did not have much staying power, or was so caught up in Marva's beauty and skill, that it was all over fairly quickly. Marva swallowed his load, gave him a smile that appeared supremely genuine and rose to her feet. The kid practically floated out of our room with my bags. I had to admit that I could get VERY used to this.

The Sagebrush was only a few blocks down the "strip" the gambling and flesh pot mecca of the largest city on Nimbus Five, the only real city to be honest. Most of the planet was kept in its native state with a wide swath of farms ringing the city and a few small towns. There was few beaches on the coast that were developed but that was it. The urban complex was home to more than six million people. No doubt new waves of settlement would lead to more towns and a few more cities, but humanity did not want to repeat the mistakes it had made with earth. Translight speed had given mankind the galaxy, just in time to save the race. Those that could, moved to the new worlds of the Republic, others preferred no overburdening laws. Nimbus Five cared only WHERE you live not how you lived, a very powerful inducement for men like Kotchman. I thought about an old story I had read in school, "The Man who Would Be King" I wondered what Kipling would make of it all.

Marva and I decided to ride the shade covered moving sidewalk. We tried spotting service vehicles and electric transport that our shields would give us the ability to commandeer. While we were supposedly beyond the reach of the Republic, our government and local police worked in tandem. A bad guy in one place was usually a bad guy every place. So long as Marva and I were reasonably discreet, no one would interfere with us. We'd studied local law among other topics on our sojourn to this rock. The trip had been all business. Marva and I stole a moment to savor the sights of an impressive city. The architecture was awe inspiring and with a newness and freshness to the environmentally green planet. Almost palpable was a sense of money and wealth. This was the new frontier promised by Sputnik centuries ago. My eye also took in the collared and cuffed beautiful slaves. I tried to suppress the idea forming in my mind of settling here after I retired and actually owning a woman like Marva. But no woman I knew compared to Marva and, I reminded myself, I was a civilized man and was not like Kotchman and other parasites. Rather, I realized, that was the life I would RETURN to. Until this assignment was over, I had to be indistinguishable from the men on this planet. I turned, instead of seeing Marva I saw a very valuable, nameless slave. I saw her as my property and I was proud to own her.

We stepped off the sidewalk in front of the sagebrush. A quartet of Saguaro Cacti, imported from earth at enormous expense, stood on either side of the wide doors. I placed the platinum headband in Marva's luxurious tresses and strode through the door. After checking in, we made the way to my room. (Everything was in my name, slaves had no legal rights whatsoever.) The bellhop from the Rose Point was as good as his word, sitting on the bed was my luggage, neatly arraigned along with a thank you note in which he wrote that he hoped to see Marva and myself again. She had made another conquest. Once more I envied Marva's boyfriends.

From the concealed pockets I assembled three weapons, two for myself, and one for Marva for later. One of the pieces of luggage broke down entirely, converting into a dummy fire extinguisher. Marva and I examined access to the next floor up. We figured that Kothcman kept the penthouse for himself, the next floor for his harem and the one below that to house his goons. It would be my job to take care of the goons while Marva worked her charms on our target. We did not anticipate much opposition from the slaves. Venturing as close to the residence of the goons as possible, I replace the casino's fire extinguisher with my own. Inside the dummy, our weapons, our shields and our only means of escape. Now we just had to stroll about the casino and find our way into one of Kotchman's high stakes poker games. I felt positive that even in a room of other platinum slaves, Marva would attract Kotchman's interest. If possible I would wrangle my way an invitation into his inner sanctum yet remain in range of my weapons. This would be the most difficult extraction either Marva or myself had ever attempted.

We exited the residence tower and entered the gaming floor. I zoned out the noise and distractions and veered directly for the private high stakes room. At the frosted glass door, I flashed my phony ID and my bulging wallet. I also made sure that Marva's sweetly smiling face was always on display. This was the moment of truth. If the money spent on establishing my bonafide's as a renowned high-roller with a touch of recklessness, had been wasted, the mission was blown before it had even begun.

After an interminable pause, the guard's eyes lit up and he stated in an unctuous manner, "Welcome Mr. Gates, of course, your money is good here a seat at the main table will be opening shortly. He took a long lingering look at Marva and continued, "I see that your property has already been assessed. I am also authorized to extend you a line of credit if you so desire, I can explain the process to you if you wish in the future. I see the men are assembling for the game, enjoy your stay Mr. Gates, and best of luck to you."

I strode into the room and headed for the large round table I was the last to arrive, I slid into the final unoccupied chair. The huge man I suspected was Kothman sat directly across the table from me. He was obviously in charge. When we all exchanged last names, he remained silent. If it WAS Kotchman he now owned a new face and a new head of hair. He still owned the hulking frame of the man I sought, however. There were limits to what cosmetic surgery could do, even in the Twenty-Third Century. No man could completely erase his DNA trace. My contact lenses needed, at least, an hour to work their magic. My money and my cardsharp skills were sure to hold out far beyond that point.

As I settled the in, the big man in charge focused on Marva and said simply, "You will have to strip your slave. We have had guys try to sneak cards in under their clothing. Rules of the house."

I noted that the rest of the guys at the table were removing their slave's rags. Marva did not so much as bat an eye as I reached for the belt with the attached pockets around her waist. The belt fell to the floor. Marva stepped out of her moccasins and bowed her head submissively. I successfully suppressed my rapid breathing, making my face an impassive mask. What happened next could easily give me away if I was not exceptionally careful. I had to strip Marva as though I had seen her naked a thousand times before. It was like bluffing with a pair of deuces! My hands went to the bit of fabric restraining her succulent tits. The strip of cloth came away easily. Spectacular is the only word to describe Marva's tits. The fleeting glance of the previous day had not been an illusion. Her light brown areolas and sharp pink nipples contrasted wonderfully with her porcelain skin. They were without a doubt the finest pair I had ever seen.

I subtly allowed my breath to escape my body as my hands made their way towards the bit of fabric about her waist concealing her pussy. After a brief moment to determine how the scanty garment was held in place, I gingerly unfastened its knots. Marva's gorgeous, crimson box came into view. It was neatly trimmed but thickly carpeted. All the world could now tell that the beautiful young bounty hunter was a natural redhead. To call Marva's exposed sex succulent does not do it justice, hers was a pussy that just cried out to the world for a good fucking. I watched the fabric flutter to the floor and swallowed the lump in my throat I hoped wasn't obvious. Marva retained only her platinum headband. I tried to turn nonchalantly and play it cool. I took polite but earnest looks at all of the other naked female slaves. All wore platinum headbands like Marva, There was a tall brunette with olive skin and coal black hair, two pneumatic blondes, A striking dark skinned woman, her family was probably originally from the Indian subcontinent and another who appeared to Maori or Polynesian. I could tell by the look in every male eye that Marva was the favorite. Our host, the large man who I suspected was Kothchman, seemed especially interested in her.

"VERY nice, Mr. Gates, VERY nice indeed." he said to me as he nodded at Marva. She and the other women seemed to accept their nudity without a single qualm quickly scattering to retrieve drinks while the first hands of cards were dealt. .

I tried to be blasé about my naked partner as she handed me a drink and gave me a passionate kiss. The women all strutted about, vying for attention and complements as they circulated around the table. They were a murderous distraction. I wanted to focus on the cards and read my competition. I realized that a factor in Kothchman's recent success at card had been the distraction of the naked goddesses. His slave was the petite Indian girl. Marva towered over her but when they passed each other their skin made such a wonderful contrast. Every eye at the table noted that fact. I won a couple of minor pots. The hulking guy who was probably Kotchman won just a few more than me. I knew how these things would go the longer the game lasted the higher the odds and the greater the risk became.

"Blow job break gentlemen and ladies! Let's draw to see who wins who" said the hulking man in charge of the game. The girls were randomly assigned numbers from one to six. We each rolled a single dice, my number was five which matched up the number of the petite Indian girl, she smiled, and strode towards me. Through either luck or a chicanery, the huge man in charge had won Marva. She left my side and stepped towards him. I can not even imagine what was going through Marva's mind at that point. I did flash her our agreed upon signal at that point for my contact lenses had just kicked in, giving Kotchman an ethereal glow that no one else in the room possessed. Even with his new face and hair, our target was a very ugly man, with hard black eyes that resembled those of a shark. His smile was disarmingly crooked. I wondered why he had not, while attempting to alter his appearance, spent a couple of bucks to eliminate his gnome-like grin Then again maybe he HAD spent good money to look like that. He certainly stood out in a crowd. Kotchman had always wanted to be noticed, even if laying low was the most sensible option. But then again if he had been discreet in the first place he would not have had to flee the Republic in fear of the law..

Marva graced his repulsive mug with a very long and sensual kiss. The little Indian girl took that moment to slip into my lap and dust my face and lips with sweet soft kisses. I really HAD to focus on her for the present or I'd raise suspicions. I returned her winsome smile and held her close for a while. Her features were quite angelic, especially when framed by her long black glistening hair. Her platinum headband reflected the overhead lighting in an almost magical way as she maneuvered herself onto the floor between my parted thighs and deftly freed my penis from its suddenly far too tight attire. She cooed approving and her dark brown eyes twinkled and her pretty little mouth cooed when she spied my equipment, sounding like some exotic kitten before beginning to suckle my manhood.

Now I have gotten blow jobs in every corner of the Republic, from the professionals of old earth to the island women of Regulus Nine and most points in between. Every one of those times of oral pleasure faded like meteors once Kotchman's slave went to work. Her abilities were off the scale. She wore her platinum crown well. I watched amazed as the tiny woman's mouth took in all of my fairly large cock. It was as if her entire reason for being was in giving me the best head possible. I KNEW I would have to return to this planet for an extended vacation. Of course the guilt would cripple me later, but I could live with it. I came far sooner than I would have liked, the diminutive dark skinned woman swallowed every drop, smiled broadly and said with full conviction, "Thank you, Master."

Only now was I able to focus a moment on what Marva was up to. I nearly gasped with surprise. Marva was upside down, sucking Kotchman's cock with her legs thrown over his shoulders for support. With her legs in that position, Kotchman's massive face was right in Marva's crotch. He was delightedly eating her out while she made sounds of pleasure without missing a beat or a lick on his tool. Only the fact that the other guys were staring at the proceedings even more intently than I was prevented them from noting my open mouthed look of surprise. I quickly forced a nonchalant expression to my face.

Kotchman came with a loud grunt while orgasmic sounds emanated from Marva. Kotchman's look of bliss was total. Marva shifted positions and all could see that she was lapping up our target's seed with gusto. All of the other guys burst into applause when Marva returned to her feet. Without a word or a second glance, Marva returned to my side and the little Indian girl returned to Kotchman whose eyes never left Marva's lithe form.

For the next hour or two, Kotchman's eyes turned to Marva time and again. It was readily apparent that he was hooked. Leering is too weak a word. If his eyes had been capable of breathing they would have inhaled Marva's every atom. As beautiful as the other platinum bands were, as far as our hulking host was concerned, they may as well have been invisible.

The next interruption came when Kotchman announced "Anal break gentlemen!"

From hidden recesses in the table containers of lubricant appeared. Once again the six slave girls were assigned random numbers. That malfeasance was present became obvious when Kothman won the right to Marva's ass. Intuitively I knew he was cheating at cards, but I could not discern his methods. His system, however, it operated, had some flaws. On several hands he bet big and lost decisively, appearing genuinely surprised when he could not claim the kitty. Dice would be easier to rig, especially if the "random" numbers assigned to the slaves were not all that random.

"Well lucky me!" said Kotchman most insincerely.

I looked Marva in the eye but I could not read any emotion at all in them, She meekly strode over to the big man and kissed him deeply and very passionately.

I won one of the statuesque blondes who appeared next to me and bent to give me a kiss. Her huge tits captures my attention immediately. Her smooth skin wore a beautiful golden brown tan that contrasted sharply with the golden yellow of her hair. Beneath her luscious breasts her rib cage tapered to a flat tummy. The navel was pierced, sporting a glittering diamond. Beneath this her succulent pussy trimmed to a narrow band of blonde thatch. Her legs were to die for. I had to concede that she was very pretty but Marva possessed a certain something which made her infinitely more desirable. Another factor was that I have never been attracted to blonde women, even one as alluring as the one before me now. I found the petite Indian girl far sexier and far more desirable, still, I was not about to kick this one out of bed.

I rose from chair and stood up. The beautiful blonde woman gingerly, almost lovingly reached for my belt and the button of my trousers. She made pleased sounds when my erect penis came into view. I positioned my chair so that she was bent over it with her gorgeous ass in the air. This position also allowed me to see what was transpiring on the other side of the table. The blonde nameless slave(ALL slaves on Nimbus Five are officially nameless) lubricated my cock with her soft, manicured hands. It became very difficult to worry about Marva for quite a while. The next passage of time passed as a pleasant idyll as I, in turn, lubed up one of the finest asses I have ever spied and gently worked my way inside the temple of her anus.

Between thrusts I stared in wonder as I watched Kotchman plowing Marva's back door. She was making sweet erotic noises and calling our target "A stud" and "My true master". Her eyes were closed but the smile on her face did not appear forced. At that moment I really envied Kothchman's cock. I was only able to focus on that tableau for a moment before I returned to myself and pumped with renewed vigor. I could feel my immanent release working its way out of my body from the tips of my toes I have always savored anal when ever it was available and this occasion was no different I gasped at the intensity of my ejaculation which trailed just behind her orgasm. She squealed a contented, "Oh, thank you, Master." as I came. A man sure could get used to this life.

Kotchman finished not long after me, shooting his load into my partner's ass just as she was screaming, "Yes, Master! You are such a wonderful man." Kotchman pulled out and Marva's love juices spilled over the composite surface of the floor. As Kotchman's modest dick became flaccid Marva turned, embraced and kissed him and said in the most sincere sounding voice, "Thank you, Master. I never knew it could be like this!"

After the slaves had finished cleaning us up as well as themselves and the floor the game resumed. Marva returned to my side, planted a sweet kiss on my lips and went to fetch me a drink. After Kotchman watched her ass recede, he turned to me and asked.

"How much do you want for her Gates?"

"She's not for sale. She's no ordinary platinum."

"HOW MUCH?"

"She's NOT for sale!"

"EVERYONE has a price. What's yours."

"Look," I said as firmly as possible, "I came here to play cards. I'm not interested in selling my slave."

Kothchman whistled ad four goons strode into the room.

"Look, Mr. Gates, I'm not accustomed to hearing the word "no." If you won't sell her then she becomes a stake in the game. That is how it is going to be."

I looked nervously at the henchmen, internally assessing and rating them. "And if I refuse?"

"My boys will "persuade" you until you see the light. One way you leave this table with a great deal of money and an opportunity to replace this slave. The other way ... well, I think you're smart enough to understand the alternative."

My eyes took a circuit of the room. "You are rather persuasive, Mister?"

"Call me Smith, That's as good a name as any."

I donned an appalled look and stated, "I really don't approve of your methods, Mr. "Smith." If I win tonight I DO get to keep her, correct?"

Kotchman smiled as though I had just told a joke, "No matter how much you may win at the tables tonight, Mr. Gates, your slave will become mine. She will fit very nicely in my collection, I've been looking for a perfect redhead for a while now. I'm not about to let her slip through my fingers now that I've found her. I'll let you save face, however."

He waited for his words to sink in and then turned to the others circling the table. "The main contest tonight will be between myself and Mr. Gates here. The rest of you will be able to prune away our edges. Nobody, except, perhaps Mr. Gates is going home with a large pot, but most of you should come out ahead, I'll make up to you with another game next week. OK?

The other four guys in the game nodded their heads, they wanted no part of Kotchman's goons, playing scavengers for the rest of the night was not the most exciting form of poker but it sure beat dealing with the goon squad.

I played hard, like a man determined to prove a point. Kothman was as skilled a player as myself, maybe a little better, but he already knew how the night was going so end so he could get a bit sloppy. Relishing his control, at one point Kotchman instructed me to order Marva to attend to him and ignore me. I gave the order with as little conviction as possible. Between hands he kissed Marva and felt her up. Marva seemed to eating his attention up. In answer to his questions Marva told him that she preferred his cock to mine and thought that he was more handsome. The way Marva told him those lies made them seem completely convincing and genuine. Despite being in charge of the room, Kotchman was like putty in Marva's hands. He had fallen for her HARD. I stifled my rage as I watched his meaty fingers force their way into Marva's pussy and asshole. She reacted as though the indignities he was taking were the most delightful of love pats. I admired her fortitude. I wanted to end things but I was completely at Kotchman's mercy. Until he decided that I had been humiliated enough the game would continue.

After many long hours, Kotchman pushed a mountain of bills into the center of the table and told me to put all of my money in. One guy dealt and the others watched as the final hand played out. I ended up with a full house. He dropped his three of a kind on the table and said, "Look at that. I win again!" He whistled and his goons materialized once more. He gestured to the money on the table and said, "Boys see to it that Mr. Gates gets a proper cut. Then invite him up to the penthouse so he can meet the harem and I can insult him a few times before I fuck the woman he USED to own long and hard." He turned to Marva and said,"You are mine, now, Red. How about we retire to my place for another one of your fantastic blow jobs before we really set the night on fire."

He escorted Marva out of the room, leaving me with a horrible feeling in my stomach as the door closed behind her. The goons gave me a generous portion of the money on the table they policed up the rest. With that, everyone filed out of the room.

"Follow us Mr. Gates, You get to watch the boss fuck your old slave in person. It's his way of letting her say goodbye." smirked one of the goons.

I stifled my rage and clutched the money I had "exchanged" for Marva. Gaining access to Kotchman's inner sanctum so that he could gloat was actually the best possible outcome of the evening I worried about Marva. She was completely at an ogre's mercy. But then I reminded myself that so far this night, Marva had played our quarry like a master violinist played her Stradivarius. She had in fact controlled the entire room from the moment she had walked in. For the first time in hours, I could envision a good outcome to our venture. Once more, I resolved to never make that woman an enemy.

The goons allowed their boss to get a good head start before they escorted me through a back entrance of the room and into an elevator. Whatever anger and frustration I had experienced this night at the poker table had vanished, replaced with an intense focus on grabbing Kotchman, rescuing Marva and getting off this planet of Neanderthals. The goons held tight to me until we were in the lowest level of our quarry's realm. I walked into a white on white room with crimson highlights. A huge bed sat under a spotlight. Kotchman sat naked on the bed while Marva diligently suckled his manhood. I watched her beautiful crimson locks slide up and down. The lump returned to my throat.

"Ah, the man of the hour!" said the chief hood as he witnessed my entry. At that point, a look of bliss crossed his ugly mug and he grunted with pleasure. Marva dutifully lapped up his cum once more.

"This is just the preliminary," announced Kotchman after an interval. "I save the really raunchy stuff for private. I have to complement you Gates, she certainly knows her way around a cock."

He petted Marva's head possessively and told her "Why don't you grab yourself a bite to eat. You can have ONE wine cooler." in a very patronizing manner and gestured towards a small kitchenette to one side of the room.

"Master is most generous!" gushed Marva before she rose and strode towards the alcove. Invisible to everyone else, I could tell that Marva was examining the room, her "owner" and the goons for weaknesses.

Kotchman watched her stride away before his gaze turned towards me once more and he said, "Let me show where she fits in."

He hefted a small remote control a buzzer sounded and a few moments later the private elevator opened, disgorging a dozen spectacularly beautiful naked women. I noted the petite Indian girl who had serviced me immediately. Kotchman was collecting every shade of the human rainbow. Their colors ranges from fairest blonde to darkest brunette. Their pubic adornment varied as well, from hardwood floor to thick shag carpeting. All of them wore their platinum headbands and, if I am honest, nearly all of them were just as beautiful as Marva Clad in just their collars and cuffs the women made a semi-circle around their Master's bed full of anticipation.

"The joys of this planet are nearly infinite, Mr. Gates as you can tell with your own eyes."

"Red!"

Marva immediately returned to Kotchman's side, bringing nothing with her. She curtsied politely.

"Girls, this is Red, she will be joining our little harem as of now. Tonight she shares my bed alone but very soon I will let the rest of you play with her. I'll bet she eats pussy just as delightfully as she sucks cock! All of the slaves tittered and were obviously ogling Marva. For a moment, my own mind pictured her as part of this little community. I envisioned her embracing the petite Indian girl, their contrasting bodies wrapped about each other ... With great difficulty, I forced my mind back on track.

"Why don't all of you give her a kiss of welcome, then I want you to return to your room and dream about her and me of course!" He chuckled at his own lame joke as his harem formed a line and approached Marva. Each one in turn graced Marva's lips with a long lingering kiss. Whether Marva had kissed a girl before, I honestly do not know. I DO know that I became very hard observing her interactions with each woman.

Kotchcman perceived my inner desires and stated "Now you wish you were me! Don't you Mr. Gates." and then he laughed long and hard.

The last of the dozen girls finished kissing Marva and returned to the private elevator. The bastard Kotchman watched them leave and he resumed speaking.

"I'm going to fuck the woman you USED to own now, Mr Gates, then I am going to take her upstairs and fuck her again and hold onto her all night long. You can think about me inside her pussy for the rest of your miserable life!"

He instructed Marva to pull the cover and sheets down on the huge round bed while he grinned like a mad man, his gnomish smile repulsively glinting in the bed's circle of intense brightness. Marva slid into the bed but not before she gazed at me and for the briefest second gave me a look that said "Help me!" I am positive that no one else noticed it, they were not doubt focused on her spectacular body as she slid sensually under Kotchman. I heard her gasp when his cock entered her.

The look of horror and dread on my face was absolutely authentic as I nearly screamed, "Do I HAVE to watch this?"

Kotchman took time out from plowing Marva to laugh and say. "You look real green around the gills, Mr. Gates. Rudi, take him out for a breath of air but bring him back before I'm finished. I'm going to take us both to the edge and back off a couple of times before I led my wad go. I want him to see her moan with pleasure when she hits the big O."

Rudi, as big and hulking as his boss, was chuckling softly as he took my arm and led me out to the hall way. Once the door closed behind us I struck immediately. Rudi was taken completely by surprise when my karate chop, driven with every bit of force I posessed shattered his windpipe. He went down with a thud and began turning purple. I hustled to the stairwell, tumbled down the flight of stairs three steps at a time and made my way to the dummy fire extinguisher. I grabbed its contents and rushed back up to the goons' room. Rudi was still lying in the hallway, he would never stand up again. That fact felt better than it should have.

I kicked open the door and came in guns blazing. The projectiles were set for non-lethal. Still, they incapacitated like an old fashioned 357 Magnum. Upon occasion even these projectiles DO kill any way .You have to be a peace officer to own them. Kotchman's goons were caught flatfooted, only one was able to brandish his weapon. He still was not as fast as I am. Marva stopped making sounds of pleasure she spat full force in our quarry's face and kneed him in the nuts. I handed Marva her weapon and she leveled it at Kotchman's skull and announced,

"I am a peace officer, and you are under arrest, ASSHOLE!" .

Kothchman, already groaning in pain made additional sounds of displeasure. While I pressed my gun against our quarry's temple, Marva began tearing the blanket and sheet into strips. After trussing Kotchman up like a mummy two of the remaining strips were used to conceal her nudity. With our prisoner taken care of, we turned the drapes into strips of cloth and disarmed and retrained the goons. We also dragged Rudi's body past the vestibule. Hopefully no one would be discovered or recover until we were deep into interstellar space.

Figuring that Kotchman's goons had need to lift a great many heavy things I discovered a gravity lifter in a closet. We strapped our target to the lifter and his weight vanished. We used his own elevator to get him to the lobby. When we flashed our shields Sagebrush security guards had us pause briefly before they waved us past. Oblivious to the stares, we carted our trophy onto the people mover. Slaves and owners alike stared at the two of us carting an obese mummy. Marva could not let an opportunity pass. She took a moment to stand in the middle of the car among the sitting slave girls, flashed her shield and said,

"Sisters, THIS is what a peace officer looks like. You can all be so much more than you are now."

I could tell that not a single guy in the car cared for her pep talk in any way but they were far too intimidated by her obvious power and authority to do more than give her nasty looks. The slaves stared at her and each other and their subsequent chatter filled the car, oblivious to their Masters orders that they be silent. An hour and a half later Kotchman was in the holding cell of my ship and the tower had given me clearance to launch. Only when we were safely in space did Marva ask that I unlock her collar and cuffs. She was back in her old clothes within moments.

Many hours later, when we were deep into space I placed the ship into automatic. I was surprised to discover Marva still awake. She slid into the co-pilot's chair. Her face wore an expression I had never seen before.

"Henry? I need your help."

"Sure, Marva, what can I do?"

"Well, this is a little embarrassing.." she bit her lip and continued,"I am at least a month away from a boyfriend and I don't want my last memory of sex to be the degrading things I did with Kotchman."

"That makes sense." I replied.

For the first time ever I saw Marva struggle for words, "Can you, will you make love to me, Henry? I have to get his foul touch off of me. I still won't get involved with a peace officer, Henry. This is therapy nothing more."

She looked at me with her soft green eyes. At that moment they seemed so large and soft and needy.

"What do you say, Henry?"

The flight home was most enjoyable.

[Brainmetal]

Mrs. Robinson

By Wifetheif ©

Vince and Mary joked good-naturally as Vince navigated the Toyota Corolla into a space near the front of the bank. They had been married for more than fifteen years. Like many childless couples, the two were inseparable. Vice was tall, but rail thin. Mary appeared at least a decade or so younger than the thirty-nine the calendar said she was. Her trim figure was accented by her cascade of flowing chestnut hair and her crystal blue eyes above her fine nose and bee-stung lips. In truth, many of Vince's friends envied him, Mary. Childbearing and time seemed to have touched their wives in ways that made Vince's friends not unhappy with their lot, but wistful and more than a tad jealous at what their friend had retained. Mary and Vince were very happy.

"That's another thing, Vince." chided Mary gently, "Why do you bank here when there is a branch closer to our house."

"My dear, Mrs..Pruitt, This one is easier to get out of. One right turn and the freeway in half a block, plus it's a smaller, more intimate bank, they know me here, I'm less of a number."

"Oh sure, I'm positive they see you as a regular Daddy Warbucks. How much are you taking out now, Rockefeller?"

"Just a hundred or so. I'll probably use the ATM in the lobby. After that I might sweet talk my favorite teller, unlike you, she appreciates me." stated Vince teasingly.

"Does she now? Well, that's just because she's never had to endure your morning breath!"

Vince mockingly grabbed his chest and said. "Oh, I'm cut to the quick, Mrs. farts like a Mack truck."

Mary stuck her tongue out and said, "Bring me back a lolly pop."

Only then did Mary note the dinged up car in the adjoining space.

"I hope, those folks are here for an auto loan appeal."

"I'll leave the key in the ignition" stated Vince, "In case you need to use the air conditioner to turn this car into an igloo, as is your wont."

"Very funny, just leave the windows open, It's a beautiful day."

Mary watched her husband's slim form vanish into the bank. She brushed her hair back and opened her purse in quest of her cellphone. If Vince was true to form, Mary could get trough a chapter of the book she was working on. She marveled at the fact that her phone could do so much. "When I was a kid," she stated to the emptiness about her, "a phone was just a phone and it never left the wall."

Mary's reverie was interrupted by the sounds of alarms. Mary's eyes opened in terror as she saw two masked figures exiting the bank! Hot on their heels was a guard who had his weapon drawn. Mary forced herself low in the passenger seat, almost too terrified to think. She forced her eyes closed and prayed that Vince was all right. The sound of bullets being exchanged assailed her ears. There was a scream followed almost immediately by another. The masked men seemed to be right outside the car door!

Terror filled Mary did not see the guard thudding to the macadam, a rivulet of blood streaming from his chest. Before the guard expired he emptied his gun at the fleeing thugs. Blood loss and adrenaline caused his aim to fail. The most he was able to accomplish was having one of his bullets tear through through the right front tire of the dinged up car next to Vince and Mary's.

Mary heard a loud "FUCK!" as the sound of bullets firing ceased.

"Rick, the key is in this one! Grab the bags and jump in the back seat. Fuck that guard. We weren't after HIS money."

Mary was positive that her heart would explode from horror as she opened her eyes to note a huge man sliding into the vacant driver's seat! Almost at the same moment a large body dove trough the open back window and landed in the rear passenger compartment. The thug threw Mary and Vince's car into gear and peeled out of the parking lot. In short order, they were on the highway speeding away from the city. Mary felt a hand on her shoulder. The man in the back seat was forcefully compressing her upper arm.

"What do we do about THIS, Joe?"

Mary felt the gaze of the masked driver and was chilled to the bone as he said with no emotion at all, "We'll need a housekeeper at the cabin. Who knows maybe she's good for OTHER things as well."

Mary broke out in a cold sweat.

"P-p-please let me go. I'm just a simple housewife, I don't even know what you look like!"

The huge man in controlling the vehicle pulled off his mask and replied simply, "Stopping is too dangerous, we have this planned in detail. The only thing we didn't count on was having to off a guard. Now if you want us to remain nice you will hand that purse to my partner. You'll find out that Rick and I are fun guys."

Mary tried to swallow the huge lump that manifested itself in her throat. The pressure on her shoulder increased and Mary, in a daze, hefted her purse over her head where it was snagged by the man behind her and disappeared.

At that moment, her cell phone rang. A few seconds after the first ring, her phone was pitched from the car by the man in the back seat. Mary hoped that the call had been from Vince, it would prove that he was still alive.

The man behind the wheel was just as menacing without his mask. He was burly with medium length blond hair and a piercing in his lip. His gray eyes seemed hard, like points of metal. For a moment, he removed a hand from the steering wheel and squeezed Mary's thigh. Mary cursed herself for having worn shorts this day. The man behind the wheel had seen enough of his captive to realize that for an older dame, she was very well put together.

As his hand returned to the wheel he said, "We'll just call you Mrs. Robinson."

"Please! Let me go! I have a husband!"

From the back seat, Mary heard an evil laugh followed by, "So? Who misses a few slices from a loaf of bread?"

Mary tried the door, better to risk injury or death by tumbling out of the vehicle than the certain fate of remaining in the car portended, but the lock had been sprung and was under the control of her captors. As she pulled at the handle, the windows rose, preventing her from attempting to wiggle out. Mary felt the barrel of a gun upon the back of her head and the malevolent voice of the unseen man behind her stated, "Here's how things are Mrs. Robinson. You can either come with us or you can leave this vehicle a split second after your brains coat the interior."

"Oh, God!" cried Mary.

The Corolla sped down the highway. Mary wondered why the police were not yet in pursuit. Suddenly the car began losing speed and the car pulled off the highway. Mary's mood brightened. Perhaps she could flee when the vehicle stopped. The car came to a stop next to a late model van in a deserted industrial park. Any hope Mary had of escape fled when her hair was grasped from behind, and the gun barrel forced into the back of her neck. The driver exited the car, retrieved the bags of money from the back seat and toted them over to the van. Mary thought that she would wet herself when she noted that the driver returned with a coil of rope in his hands!

At the urging of her as yet unseen captor, Mary was compelled to exit the car.

"Please, I'm just a middle-aged lady. You don't want me."

"A hostage has LOTS of value." said the voice in her ear. The gun had never wavered in its position as Mary was trussed up and tossed face down in the rear bench seat of the van. A gag fashioned out of a bandanna was forced between Mary's lips. Another bandanna became a blindfold. The attractive wife sobbed into the cotton cloth and the leather surface of the seat as the van sped off and returned to the highway, moving in a different direction.

Mary lost all sense of time as the vehicle traveled at a rapid but not high speed. Her mind filled with horrible images of her future. It was a waking nightmare with no imminent relief. Mary felt certain that if the cops were going to catch the thugs, they would have already been in pursuit. Then Mary noted electronic sounds and voices, after a while, Mary deduced that the sounds were coming from a police scanner. She could not follow the codes and lingo well, but from what she could piece together, the police were concentrating their forces on the opposite direction of the highway. That she had probably placed the puzzle together became apparent when she heard the driver and his passenger share a laugh of triumph.

Learning that rescue might not come at all, Mary shivered with fear. She felt clammy all over. Making her situation all the worse was the realization that she had, in fact, wet herself. Mary struggled with her bonds but she had been too carefully restrained. She had to take it as an article of faith for the moment that Vince was still alive. Mary imagined all sorts of delightful reunions with her beloved but then the tightness of the ropes bit into her flesh as the van rounded a curve and stopped her mind short. That she was now at the mercy of two ruthless killers was a fact so horrifying it would overwhelm her very soul if she let it. Falling into a numbed daze, she embraced the darkness and tried to not think of anything at all.

Mary became aware that the van ceased its motion. She felt certain that she had not slept. Her mind must have done a yeoman's job of shielding her psyche. Wherever her mind had gone, Mary sincerely wished that it would return there and take her with it. She heard the door to the van slide open.

"Holy Fuck, Rick, This place sure seemed a lot closer to civilization when the cops weren't looking for us. You take the money in, I'll rouse Mrs. Robinson."

"Jeez Joe she pissed herself!"

"So what, you can buy a new van and it ain't like she's going to need her clothes anyway."

Mary felt a hand on her back through the fabric of her blouse. The thug's touch caused a massive tremor to course through Mary's lithe form. The force of the man's strength rolled Mary over. Her blindfold was removed in one motion. Despite herself, she opened her eyes and was facing the harsh countenance of the one called Joe. At some point, he had removed his black windbreaker and was clad now in just a dark tee shirt. Mary noted his muscular physique and tattoo sleeves on each of his heavily muscled arms. Some of the artwork looked less than professional, leaving Mary to conclude that her abductor had probably received them in prison!

The thug looked at her with a mixture of bemusement and menace. He produced a switchblade knife and clicked the blade erect. "Now Mrs. Robinson, I'm going to cut your ropes. Unless you want to get real nicked up you won't move a muscle. Once I cut you lose you are going to take my hand and walk with me into the cabin. If you think you can be brave and try to run away, I will easily chase you down and that will make me very angry, believe me, Mrs. Robinson, just like the Incredible Hulk, you DO NOT want to make me angry. Is that clear?"

Mary felt her head bob up and down as he reflexes and sense of self-preservation took over. The knife glinted red from the setting sun before it came to within a millimeter of Mary's cheek, just under her eye. The one called Joe laughed and said, "Obedience. Is that clear?"

Mary nodded her head more vigorously and the blade darted from her face to the ropes restraining her hands and legs. Mary noted how sharp the blade was as it parted the stout rope as if it were tissue paper. The last of the ropes fell away and Mary's limbs stung for a moment as their circulation resumed.

Mary was still gagged. Joe's hand reached for knot behind her head as he menacingly told her, "We are miles from anywhere, so screaming is pointless. More importantly, I DON'T want to hear your caterwauling so close to my ear. Cry out and I gut you like a stuck pig, right here."

Joe removed the slobber-drenched bandanna, allowing Mary to take in the deep breath she had craved for hours. After a moment, she said, "P-please, don't hurt me. I'm just a nobody. If you let me go I won't tell the police anything."

The look of mockery and menace returned to Joe's visage, "Now, Mrs. Robinson, it sounds like you don't want to share in the hospitality Rick and Me have to offer. We're two real cool dudes. I think after a while you will like partying with us. If you are a little ray of feminine sweetness while Rick and me lay low, we might let you keep your life."

"How can I believe that?" replied Mary with more bravery than she imagined she possessed.

Joe leered at her and replied, "You can't afford to not believe it. Let me put it this way, the longer you keep us happy, the longer you live. If you are exceptional, when we leave the country, we MIGHT drop a dime and tell the cops where you are tied up. That's not very likely now, but a couple of weeks of non-stop, eager to please and very grateful pussy MIGHT change Rick's and my mind. One thing both of us hate is wasting first class pussy!"

Mary's mind whirled like a circus ride before she sputtered, "But I'm an old lady."

"You're more of MILF than old, Mrs. Robinson, besides you have got fantastic legs. When I was tying you up I also noticed you got a great set of tits Rick and Me were just gonna watch pornos and jerk off until the cops lost interest, but the real thing is a gift from heaven."

Mary looked at her captor, gazed at the ground and trembled anew. The one called Joe stuck out his hand. Mary stared at it for a moment, her mind performing the difficult calculus of either instant painful death, or debasement, abuse and a chance, no matter how tenuous, of life. A myriad of images danced before her mind but they came back time and again to Vince. No matter what she had to endure, Mary told herself, Vince's embrace could heal it. Vince was her best friend and her biggest cheerleader, together they could conquer anything. Were the situations reversed, Mary knew that she would be urging Vince to do whatever he had to stay alive. So long as she lived, escape and rescue were possibilities. Maybe she could get these men drunk and steal out of the cabin. What she and Vince had simply could not end like this. Mary would move heaven and earth to see Vince again. Tentatively she extended her hand to be grasped by his. Joe smiled and said, "That's more like it, Mrs. Robinson. Follow me."

The cabin she entered was simple and surrounded on all sides by huge pine trees, making it invisible from the air. Joe led Mary through the open front door which was quickly sealed behind her by a huge, heavy bar and lock. Seated at a table sorting an impressive mountain of money into piles of various denominations was the thug known as Rick. He was a huge man, even bigger than Joe, who was built like a football lineman. Judging by his complexion and hair, Mary guessed that he was mixed race. Like Joe, he was heavily tattooed with spiraling patterns on his thick neck and a tear on one cheek. When he looked at Mary, her insides turned to water. She was a lamb and these men were wolves, predators at the top of the food chain. As frightening as Joe was, Rick was even more so.

Rick's glance passed from Mary to his cohort, "Hey, Joe, she's not bad at all."

His eyes returned to Mary and he said simply, "Let's see the goods, Mrs. Robinson."

Mary froze, hoping here ears were deceiving her.

"Make it snappy, lady!" He produced a switchblade of his own. "Unless you want me to cut them off. THAT might be fun!"

"No!" screamed Mary as she bent to unfasten the buckles of her sandals. These she kicked off. She stood and rapidly unbuttoned her robin's egg blue blouse and cast it to the floor. Both thugs were quite pleased by the sight of her huge mounds of femininity restrained by the lacy blue bra. Next, Mary's hands darted to her belt and then the catch and fly of her canary yellow shorts. Only now did she notice the extent of the wet spot. The shorts clung to her thighs as she tugged them down, finally breaking free and tumbling to the floor. Mary stepped out of the shorts and took several deep breaths.

Aside from a vacation, early in her marriage with another couple, that had ended in a midnight session of skinny dipping, not another man had seen her naked. Only doctors had seen Mary in her birthday suit since the day she had strolled down the aisle. Mary was by nature, rather shy. Her nightwear, however, reflected Vince's tastes. Had she her druthers it would be floor length flannel nighties EVERY night. Vince made her feel sexy in a way that was completely endearing. His gentle persuasion and romantic inclinations had changed Mary from a shy neophyte into a tigress in bed. He had satisfied her so thoroughly that she would have set herself on fire before she cheated on him. Not that she didn't get offers. At parties, Vince's friends would make subtle, and, if they had had too much to drink, rather inelegant propositions. Mary had made sure that Vince had never learned of their caddish behavior.

However, several wives had overheard what transpired. Mary still remembered a time when she was almost stalked by one of these wives while she was grocery shopping. The woman accused Mary of being a wanton slut who was "enticing" her husband. Mary kept her composure and managed to avoid mentioning the fact that her harasser had added at least sixty pounds to her marital weight.

Why her mind retrieved that specific memory right now, was a mystery. Maybe her mind was looking for problems it could solve. Arms akimbo, Mary delayed her final unveiling, hoping against hope that this revelation was enough.

"C'mon Mrs. Robinson, it ain't like we've never seen a naked dame before."

Mary bit her lip and reached behind her and unclasped her bra. Holding onto what she knew were the last moments of being the woman she had been, Mary at allowed the garment to tumble to the floor. Rick and Joe delighted in Mary's succulent looking breasts. Despite her years, there was little sag or visible signs of age. Her breasts were an arousing conical shape with light brown areolas and pink nipples the size of pencil erasers. The two bank robbers delighted in the rest of her as well. Mary had long shapely legs, alluring hips and a succulent navel in a flat stomach. Through the dampness of her thin white panties, the hoods could spy her thickly carpeted bush.

On the cusp of tears, Mary placed both thumbs in her panties and lowered them over her succulent round rump and down her legs. Hanging her head in shame, she stepped out of the cast off underwear.

"Jesus, Joe we won the fucking lottery! You're really beautiful Mrs. Robinson." After a pause, Rick continued, "Since you are married I assume you know how to suck cock. Why don't you come over here and demonstrate your skills?"

"Please, please don't hurt me." pleaded Mary.

"No problem, Mr. Robinson so long as you contentedly suck cock spread you legs and keep your asshole open. Joe and I will be regular gentlemen. If you can cook that is a plus as well. Now get over here, this cock ain't going to suck itself!"

Mary froze for a moment before Rick gestured with his knife towards a gun on the table. She thought of Vince. The only way back to his arms was through letting these men sully her Mary crossed the distance to the chair where Rick sat. He parted his thighs and Mary fell to her hands and knees upon the wooden floor. She was now on eye level with the massive bulge in Rick's trousers. Fighting nausea, Mary reached for the fly of his black jeans and lowered the zipper. It took her a moment to fish out the huge cock but, suddenly, there it was, throbbing and insistent. Mary barely had time to register that this was only the third male penis she had seen in the flesh before she forced her tongue to make contact with the uncut rod.

Mary was quite adept at fellatio. Among Vince's many attributes was his patience. His instructions and wishes were explained in a gentle, non-hectoring manner. Within six months of after sliding on Vince's ring, Mary had become the kind of cock sucker men make movies about. It helped that Vince was well endowed, Not like Rick, but more than respectable. Taking the only course open to her, Mary imagined that Rick was Vince, she began to suck with more enthusiasm and soon established a rhythm.

She heard Rick purring with pleasure and uttering words of encouragement. Then she felt Joe's hands on her back and hips! There was the unmistakable sensation of his tongue upon her nether regions! Sucking Vince off always got Mary wet because, after she gave him release, Vince reciprocated with his own considerable oral gifts. Before she had met Vince, cunnilingus was only a concept to her. By carefully giving Mary the kind of relief she craved, he was able to teach her how to meet his needs. Now, to her horror, her body was responding to these two strangers as she would her husband. And then she felt Joe's thighs behind her own, his own large organ forced its way inside her cunny, causing Mary to gasp.

"Don't stop now, Mrs. Robinson." panted Rick.

Mary tried to ignore the cock inside her and applied herself with renewed vigor on Rick's rod. "How many times have we done that?" Mary asked herself, recalling all of the times when Vince had inserted a vibrating dildo into her just before she sucked him off. Often she achieved orgasm as she was lapping up Vince's spent cum. To her horror, here and now, her body was reacting the very same way! Joe was quite skilled in using his tool, his hands explored the flesh of her back and belly. They tweaked and teased her breasts in a skillful manner. Mary felt her juices flow. "Oh God, No!" she screamed inside her head as she felt the telltale warmth beginning in her loins. And then it was upon her, the lightness, the high, Mary's mouth fell open in appalled pleasure just as Rick's man juice coated her lips and chin.

"Holy shit! You are right, Rick, we DID win the fucking lottery. Great job, Mrs. Robinson!"

Mary felt Joe soften and withdraw. Her juices and his juices coated her pussy and also ran down her left thigh. Mary licked away the semen coating her lips and stared at Rick's rapidly deflating manhood. Her eyes traveled up and met the luminous brown eyes of the biracial thug, She hoped his broad smile was good news. Dimly, she was aware that her performance might have been counter to her prospects but she felt sure that keeping these men happy was the key to her survival. Even so, the emotion of the moment and her own sense of disgust at her body's betrayal caused her to burst into tears. She rested her head on the right thigh of Rick and cried into his jeans.

In a gesture of sensitivity that surprised Mary, Rick gently stroked her hair.

"It's OK Mrs. Robinson, you did good, real good. We won't need you for a while, why don't you sit in that chair and pull yourself together?"

Mary made her way to the chair indicated and collapsed into a ball as her mind reeled. Paramount in her thoughts was Vince. Her purity as a wife had vanished and she would have to allow herself to become even more tarnished. She gazed at her captors, In the warm cabin, the men had dispensed with their shirts. Both men's torsos were heavily muscled. Rick had a bit better set of abdominal muscles than Joe did but either man would excel in a fitness contest. Mary tried to pull her eyes away but could not. The one thing that disappointed Mary about Vince was his physique. Mary really liked muscles, which Vince lacked in every form. Oh, he was strong and healthy but he seemed all sinew. From day one Mary wished that her husband had firm pectorals, bulging biceps, and cut abdominal muscles. Sometimes,to get herself over the edge, Mary fantasized that Vince looked like a magazine muscle man. She had been doing that much more frequently of late. Mary was very happy, still, she wondered if she had missed something in being married to Vince for so long. In the past when she had found herself traveling this trail of thought, she would mentally slap herself and recall all of her husband's excellent qualities, Now, she was at the mercy of two men who touched something deep within her.

"Better they be fat slobs or have beer guts," she thought, "I could handle that. It would be like being pawed by some of Vince's drunken friends, THAT I could cope with, that would not penetrate into my soul."

Mary tears ceased. The worst had already happened. These men were ruthless killers who would take what they wanted yet she had seen hints of sensitivity in both men. Mary knew what she would need to do to survive, a sudden calmness filled her. It would not be easy by any means but for the first time since she had heard gunshots outside the bank, Mary felt a sense of hope. Who knew how long she would have to dwell in purgatory, but if she pleased these men, perhaps she would see Vince again. Mary reminded herself that she had always liked sex, so long as these men were not full of diseases, she really had nothing to fear. A sexually satisfied man was a contented man. And a contented man could be dealt with. At least that is how Mary hoped things would transpire.

Joe's smiling face caught her gaze. "Hey, Mrs. Robinson get over here, I feel like making out."

Mary forced herself to a standing position and crossed the short distance to where Joe sat in another chair. She slid into Joe's lap and raised her lips to meet his. His magma like warmth permeated Mary's lips. Instead of being voracious and seeking, Joe's kiss was surprisingly passionate and equally yielding and probing. It had been a very long time since Mary had been kissed like this. She and Vince, like many married couples, had not had a simple make out session for quite some time. Joe's embrace was also surprisingly gentle. He stroked her back and brushed her hair. Mary felt her body losing its stiffness. For the longest time, she focused only on kissing and being kissed. Joe clasped Mary's pussy and gently stroked it. Before long, Mary felt herself moistening anew. With a deft touch, Joe stroked Mary's pussy. Between kisses, Mary heard some female stranger's sounds of pleasure. She returned to herself. Joe was smiling broadly.

"Damn, Mrs. Robinson. Just damn! The three of us are going to have so much fun!"

"My turn!" stated Rick enthusiastically as he gestured for Mary to slide onto his own lap. Joe nodded so Mary crossed the short distance to Rick. His caramel colored skin fairly glistened under the soft lighting of the cabin. Outside the windows, darkness had fallen, leaving the only illumination a nimbus of incandescence spilling from the center of the ceiling. Mary turned her lips to Rick's. The biracial thug was more demanding in his kisses but was somehow as equally satisfying as his partner's. As Rick kissed her, his right hand found Mary's pussy. With less gentleness than Mary would have liked but with more than she expected, Rick worked his long fingers inside of her. Rick soon established a rhythm. Mary willed herself to relax. Somehow she knew that Rick was the most dangerous of the duo. That knowledge chilled her heart. Focusing only on relaxing and trying to enjoy the kisses, Mary soon found herself responding. It was clear that Rick was quite experienced. He fingered Mary like a pro. Despite herself, Mary found herself responding. She broke their lip lock to gasp, "Vince!" before she collapsed entirely in Rick's powerful arms.

"Holy shit!" stated Rick.

"We found the ultimate Mrs. Robinson, Rick! We Have to let her go when the heat is off. Wasting her would be .. a waste."

"I quite agree, pal. I quite agree." replied the dangerous Rick.

Mary tried to collect herself as she sat in Rick's lap. The big man grasped Mary's chin and forced her to meet his gaze.

"Listen, Mrs. Robinson, so long as you keep doing what you're doing, Joe and I will find some way to turn you lose. First class pussy is in short supply. But the word "no" better not ever cross your lips. Is that clear?"

Mary nodded her head and at last found her voice. "Yes. Yes, sir."

"Excellent, Mrs. Robinson, why don't you find your way to the kitchen and whip us up a dinner? We stocked this place with enough food for three weeks. After dinner, the three of us are going to play "hide the salami" until neither Joe or I can get it up again."

With that, Rick placed Mary back on her feet, pointed to the stove and gently slapped Mary on the buttocks. The stunned housewife forced herself to the corner of the cabin that served as a kitchen. Mechanically, she raided the refrigerator for simple to prepare yet filling food. Here she was in her element. She felt certain that the men would enjoy her cooking, everyone else did. "Three weeks!" thought Mary absently, "Who will I be after that span of time? More importantly, what will I BE when all of this is over?"

Outside the cabin, very far away, a coyote howled.

[Brainmetal]

Alien Nightmare

By Wifetheif ©

"Somethings never really change," thought Abram Porter as he, his wife Trisha, and daughter Ruby, gazed into the inky darkness as the stars and galaxies marched past the viewing port, "yachts are just as luxurious, the stars are just as bright, and rich guys STILL hate parting with their money!"

Abram had spent the better part of a year restoring this space yacht for a most ungrateful Trevor Sevridge. The Scarlet Lady was now one of the fastest and most luxurious yachts on any of the settled planets. Sevridge gushed about Abram's work, he was less sanguine about Abram's price tag for said work. Even now the skilled mechanic's mind was ablaze with previous conversations.

"As you can see, Mr. Sevridge, I have documented every step I have taken, noted every part, confirmed the repair and restoration bill. I really don't see what you are objecting to."

"Don't you think the price is rather high, Mr. Porter?"

"No, I do NOT! My prices are more than fair, further, I am the only restorer who could have tackled this job on his own. Most guys in my line of work have a crew of at least four. By not using surplus labor, I have actually saved you a bundle."

"I have only your word for that, Mr. Porter. The final cost is substantially more than your initial bid."

"Your proton core and quantum infusers both had to be gutted and rebuilt. I did not anticipate so much damage before I cracked them open."

"And it could also appear, Mr. Porter, that you are attempting to gouge me."

"Now see here, Sevridge, I'm not going to stand here and be insulted. I told you at the outset that there would be unexpected costs."

"These are more than "incidental" costs, Mr. Porter."

At this point, Abram lost his temper and replied, "Just transfer the funds, you bastard!"

Trevor Sevridge's face drained of color. For a moment, Abram thought the billionaire was going to pitch a fit or punch him but the anger passed across his face like a scudding cloud. Aside from an icy, "No one tells me how to spend my money, Mr. Porter." he was a smiling ray of sunlight.

Sevridge soon came across with a fraction of the money due Abram as well as an irresistible offer.

"Why don't you and the Mrs. and that lovely daughter of yours join me on a tour of the outer systems? If the Scarlet Lady makes the trip is as little time as you claim she is now capable of, I will pay the rest of my bill and half again more in honor of a job well done."

The trip had been wonderful, true Sevridge had not given him the best cabin on the ship, but that had really made no difference to the enjoyment of the trip. In light of their exciting adventure, Trisha was of the mind that Abram should simply accept what he had already been paid.

"This trip has been a dream. Mr. Sevridge has even given us all nice expense accounts. Just look at how happy Ruby is!"

Abram gazed at the beautiful college girl seated on a couch nearby. Ruby resembled her mother a great deal. Trisha was still slim and trim, the two were, on occasion, mistaken for sisters. Both had long black hair and sparkling blue eyes. Ruby was just a fraction taller and no more than a few kilos lighter than her equally stunning mother. Abram thought that Ruby was just as beautiful as the slew of models Sevridge surrounded himself with. To his considerable relief, the billionaire playboy had shown no interest in his daughter, although Abram had caught his gazing at her (and Trisha) when he believed he was no being observed. He had to conclude that his wife and daughter were having the time of their lives. No way could he ever have given them this trip on his own salary.

"It's the principle of the thing, honey." continued a frustrated Abram. "If I let Sevridge take advantage of me, everyone else will as well. I appreciate the trip, but I'm not about to let Sevridge's current generosity turn my head or make me forget how much more he owes me."

The previous day, he had raised the issue of his fee once more. Abram had not meant to get so angry, the frustration had just gotten the better of him. He pointed out that the Scarlet Lady's speed so far was well past her previous standard. "Why wait 'til we return home to cut me a check?"

"You get paid, Porter when and IF I decide."

Pissed off and feeling cheated, Abram had made his way back to his cabin and sulked. No matter how wronged he might be by Sevridge, the man's wealth and power meant that few lawyers would be willing to take his case and sue on his behalf. There was no way Abram could afford the kind of ammunition he needed to get justice. The trip had been designed to turn the head of his wife and daughter and it had done just that.

"God, what a prick!" Abram had yelled at one point in his empty cabin.

Abram tried to push his anger away as he sat next to his wife. Their hands and arms were entwined. On of the reasons Abram really wanted to be paid was because it would allow him to relax so he could make love to his wife as often and as passionately as he wished. He really hated the effect Sevridge's parsimony was having on his libido. Abram tried to force all extraneous thoughts away and focus on his wife's spectacular legs. She had bought the sexiest little dress on Rigel Nine ...

A shudder tore through the space yacht. Ruby and Trisha slid off the couch.

"What was THAT, honey?" Trisha asked as Abram helped her to her feet.

"I'm not sure, it could be several things, it felt like a stasis field, but that's crazy!"

The captain's unemotional voice emanated from the ship speakers.

"All passengers are ordered to remain in their cabins we seem to be under some sort of attack."

"An attack? What can that mean, daddy?" asked his bewildered daughter.

Abram adjusted the view screen. Approaching the Scarlet Lady was another space ship. This one was a bit larger. It had to have a huge field generator to grasp the Scarlet Lady and have it freeze in position in hyperspace. Aside from the space guard only one other kind of ship would be equipped with a stasis field so powerful, pirates! In light of the well-traveled routes that the Scarlet Lady would be taking, Abram had considered the risk of interference so so slight that he had not beefed up the security protocols. Despite the other dangers this new development portended all Abram could think was, "Now, Sevridge has a very good reason for NOT paying me!"

Following another announcement from the captain, Abram, and his family made their way to the forward deck. Abram noted that Sevridge, encircled by a scrum of stunning models was not as angry as the mechanic expected him to be. If anything there was a look of triumph about him. The captain addressed the assembled crew and passengers.

"It seems that we have captured the attention of the blackguard who calls himself "Lin the Noble." He has managed to freeze our ship in position and will not allow us to continue on our journey until he is offered sufficient tribute. That pirate or one of his representatives is about to dock in an excursion vessel. Since this is a pleasure craft, we lack the weaponry necessary to repel him. Even if we did manage to capture or kill these foul vermin, our ship is trapped for as long as that pirate decides. Mr. Sevridge is quite a famous man, his ownership of the Scarlet Lady is well known. Lin the Noble has asked to negotiate personally with him."

Sevridge disentangled himself from his bevy of models and stood next to the captain as the forward airlock began to iris open. Behind a lead crewman strode Lin the Noble, Abram recognized him from the galactic newscasts immediately. Tall and muscular with long black hair touched with gray and brown almond eyes, his birthright of old China obvious in every centimeter of his frame. Sevridge strode forward to shake his hand as though the pirate was just another celebrity.

In short order, the billionaire and the pirate were sipping whiskey, and visually assessing each other. "They are BOTH pirates." though Abram almost stating the fact out loud.

After a few moments the pirate stated simply, "Sevridge, we could be here all day. If you want me to go away, you have to agree to pay the figure I have in my head. We can transfer the funds into my private account through a subspace transmitter and I will be on my way." He held up a portable device and placed it before Sevridge's eyes

"Certainly," replied the billionaire. "is there any chance that your route will take you near Manify?"

"That is hardly your concern." replied the pirate.

"I only ask because I suspect that you might accept a smaller figure if you had some first class merchandise to sell in Manify."

The old pirate's eyes lit up and the passengers and crew gasped, The word "Manify " frightened all of them for Manify traded in human flesh. It not only tolerated slavery, it built fortunes on it!

"What sort of merchandise?" asked the pirate with a gleam in his eye.

Trevor Sevridge gestured to his collection of models and then pointed at Abram and his family. Rather smugly the billionaire stated, "I'm sure a man like you can see the value in my offer. All of them will fetch a mighty nice price without dealing with those noxious middlemen. Abram claims to be a mechanic but he is of little use to me now."

The models started shrieking and Abram launched himself at Sevridge, "YOU SON OF A BITCH!" he screamed. The pirate aimed a phase weapon at Abram and he was unconscious while still in the air. He crashed to the deck as Sevridge simply stepped out of the way.

Abram awoke an unknown length of time later. He was behind bars in a tiny cell. It was not hard to guess where he was. Behind a partition, he heard the sounds of females weeping. Tentatively at first then with more determination, he called out, "Patricia? Ruby?"

From beyond the partition came the voice of his wife. "Oh, thank God, Abram. I was sure that pirate killed you."

"Is Ruby with you?'

"I'm here, dad. What's going on? This is crazy! Can Mr. Sevridge actually sell us?"

"One thing I have learned about Selvridge," replied Abram bitterly, "he does whatever the fuck he wants to do. That bastard would rather sell us all into slavery than to pay my bill."

"But slavery is illegal. Isn't it, dad?" asked a frightened and puzzled Ruby.

"Yes, it is, in civilized parts of the galaxy. Manify doesn't give a fuck about the law!"

"Your language, honey!" replied Trisha.

Abram broke out in mirthless laughter. "My language is the LAST thing we have to worry about, darling!"

The rest of the trip passed in a haze of anger and boredom. A member of the crew turned up twice a day with a meal. Abram ate under protest with a phase weapon pointed at him. His belt had been removed. Not that Abram would have committed suicide in any case. His responsibilities were to his family. Abram knew he had to protect his wife and daughter and he could not do that as a corpse. Between meals, he spoke with Trisha and Ruby, trying to lift their spirits. Ruby and Trisha were in a cell with eight other women. Apparently, Abram's cell had been much larger but had been partitioned to give the women a sense of privacy. Not that privacy mattered once they reached their destination. Despite the consoling words that Abram fed Trisha and Ruby, he knew very well what was in store for all of them once they reached Manify. He contemplated his wife and daughter naked on the auction block while the crowd of well-heeled jackals bid for the right to own them. The grief when considering that future was so overwhelming that Abram almost broke down in tears himself. He forced himself to remain stoic so that his grief did not invade their souls. Abram believed that the women in the adjoining cell really had no idea what they were facing. However, Abram had heard many stories from sailors during his career. The truth of Manify would become a reality to all of them soon enough. For the present, Trisha and Ruby were still able to get a bit of sleep at night. Abram had no desire to take away what might be their very last happy dreams by revealing the details of their future.

After what Abram guessed was a week of travel, he heard the landing indicators sound. Beyond the partition, he heard the voices of his wife and daughter mix with those of the other women,

"Be strong, girls. I'll find some way to rescue you." Shouted Abram above the did, putting as much conviction in the words as he could muster.

It sounded like the crew of this pirate vessel had its hands full shepherding the recalcitrant women out of their cell and into the hands of the slave traders. Eventually, they came for him. Abram noted with satisfaction the shiner under the eye of one of the pirates pointing a weapon at him. He hoped Trisha or Ruby had been the one to punch him. As for Abram, an idea began to percolate in his mind.

"OK, assholes, I'll go quietly. Without my family, I have nothing to live for any longer."

"Can it, meatbag." spat one of his guards in return. "The folks on this planet will give you plenty of things to do."

Because Abram seemed so cowed and dispirited, the pirates in charge of him didn't even bother with handcuffs. He allowed himself to be meekly led out of the hold and down the loading bay until he was under the greenish sky of Manify.

But, during the voyage to this planet, Abram had not been placidly accepting his fate. Having a thorough knowledge of shipyards, Abram knew that the time for recharging the pirate ship's batteries must have arrived several moments before. Abram knew that he would be marched right past the giant re-charger. This presented an opportunity.

There, on his left, was the mass of the recharging apparatus. With a sudden leap, Abram threw himself up and over the mechanism. The pirates could not risk firing at him because a single stray shot hitting the device would set off an explosion similar to that of several tons of old-fashioned TNT. Once over the re-charger, Abram scurried from obstacle to obstacle until he reached the wall of the shipyard. The surprised pirates were in full pursuit, but Abram knew the layout of places like this even better than they did. They never came close to capturing him and could not risk firing upon him for fear of explosions and their own self-destruction. Abram made it over the wall and found himself in the rat-like warren of an alien city. With no other options, Abram focused on the central towers of the city he was in and began striding towards them. He tried to recall what he knew about Manify. An almost forgotten name lit up in his memory.

Trisha had led the charge against their pirate guards. That it ultimately proved fruitless was beside the point. Her purpose had been to demonstrate to Ruby and her fellow prisoners that they did not have to meekly accept their fate. She had to lead by example because the models were especially vapid and shallow thinkers. "They are little more than slaves, already" Trisha had told her daughter. Some of the more air headed in their midst tried to claim that. "Things won't be so bad. We are bound to go for high prices. One rich guy is like every rich guy."

Even Ruby wanted to slap that moron across the face, hard. "This will not be a fashion show, idiot." stated Trisha, "You'll be assessed like a side of beef and sold like a kitten in a pet store. You'll have the same rights as the sofa or the patio furniture!"

"What do you know, grandma? You'll probably be sold as a maid mopping floors and scrubbing toilets!"

It took the combined efforts of the rest of the female prisoners to keep Trisha from tearing apart her antagonist. The rest of the trip to Manify the women's cell contained two icy knots of enmity. That Trisha was able to foment any rebellion at all was remarkable. She had exchanged one cell for another. After a short ride in a transport, being ogled and pinched by heavily armed slave master muscle, they had been transported to the central slave processing center. Ruby was in the tiny cell opposite Trisha's.

Ruby's cheeks were tear-streaked. "What happens now, Mom?" she asked with a tremor in her voice.

"I don't know, dear. But it can't be good."

It took Abram several hours to locate a city directory. All of the libraries were closed this day of the week. He struck pay dirt in a second-hand data store. There was the name he was looking for and an address. Abram had no money, possessed nothing other than the clothing on his back, but his mind and mechanical knowledge made him invaluable, especially to childhood friends who had gone into the space ship salvage business!

The directory gave the address of a shipyard on the extreme outskirts of this city, Manify Prime. It promised to be a very long walk. Abram was sure that Lin's men had given up the search for him. A single one of the beautiful models would probably bring three times what an ordinary mechanic would. However, Abram was no ordinary mechanic. The pirates had accepted Sevridge's word that Abram was mediocre to lousy at his job. Realizing how incurious the pirates were, Abram knew that they would not expend energy or manpower on a product worth very little. For the first time, Sevridge had done Abram a favor, albeit incidentally and fallaciously. As Abram memorized the route he would have to take on a large map of the city displayed on a monitor on the wall, he took a moment to state, "Thank you, oh so much, you pathetic bastard for selling me so short!"

Despite everything, Ruby and Trisha managed to fall asleep on the narrow cots in their cells. Their troubled sleep was interrupted by a thunderous din. Trisha forced her eyes open and stared at the commotion beyond her cell. An immense, profoundly ugly woman was directing a sextet of hard looking male guards as they beat upon the bars of occupied and unoccupied cells with their nightsticks.

After everyone was awake the woman's face donned a sadistic leer and she announced in a voice as repellent as her form,

"Wake up bitches! You belong to me until you are sold. Any sass and I let these charming gentlemen who work for me do whatever they want to you. I tell you now that my boys can get pretty kinky. I expect INSTANT obedience!" At this point, she removed a whip from its holster about her ample waist and cracked it several times for emphasis.

"If you whores want to make it to the auction block unmolested and without bruises, you will be very submissive and contrite little cock suckers. Is that clear?"

The large woman gazed at the stunned faces behind the bars and appeared cross.

"I can't hear you!"

As on the frightened women immediately responded at the top of their voices, "Yes Ma'am!"

"Very good, you are not quite as stupid as you look. In a moment my boys are going to open your cells. You WILL form a line, shortest to tallest and you will march down this hallway to the processing center at the end. You will lose everything once you pass through those doors, you name, your clothing, your muffs, and your freedom. If you obey me, I will make that process as painless as possible. As the smallest sign of rebellion, however, my boys get their jollies and I put a few stripes across your backsides. Is that clear?"

"Yes, Ma'am." replied the horrified women.

It was well past dark when Abram was able to locate the address he had been seeking. The twin gray moons of Manify cast their feeble light as Abram rapped on the front door. Suddenly he was bathed in luminescence as a security spot lit the doorway. A voice rang metallic through a speaker. "Do you have any idea what time it is? What do you want?"

Abram licked his lips. If he failed now his future became uncertain, at least more uncertain than if he was recognized. "Eric, Eric Roma? It is me, Abram Porter, there has been an incident. I need your help."

"Abram Porter?" echoed the metallic voice. "After all these years?"

A moment of uneasy silence descended before the voice continued. "Prove you are who you claim to be. Where was Stacy Fredrick's birthmark?"

Abram smiled and let out a sigh of relief. "Right thigh, irregular wine stain about a centimeter above her hoo-ha!"

"My God, Abe, how are you?" The voice had ceased to be metallic. Standing shirtless in the vestibule was Eric Roma. "Please come in, friend." Abram smiled and accepted the extended right hand as the door closed behind him.

Ruby marched along immediately behind her mother. Ruby's mind was in turmoil but she felt a bit less fear with her mother so close. "Perhaps we will remain together." thought Ruby thinking herself foolish. She would try to remember her mother as she was now, head held high, facing the ultimate horror without tears. If they had to be parted after passing through the doors ahead, Ruby would reflect upon her mother's courage and imitate it to the best of her abilities. Ruby noted a phrase in Latin across the top of the doors. Not knowing the language, she had no idea that it read "Abandon all hope, ye who enter here."

Once all were through the door the large overseer announced, "OK whores, strip to your skins. Everything comes off, every stitch, every bit of jewelry, every false nail, every hair extension place everything in the nearest bin. After that, it is time for your physicals, your pelvic exams, and your inoculations, shaves, showers, and collars. After today, you will no longer menstruate. Nanobots will ensure that you are ready for sex at all times. When and if your owner decides to have you knocked up, the nanobots will be reset. You own nothing you miserable whores, not even your own skins. Your master can tattoo or pierce you any way he or she wants. I tell you these things now because you can not alter them. Your best course of action is acceptance. Once you are collared, you become nothing more than property. With any luck, whoever purchases you will find some merit in your ugly ass skankified personages. Now Strip!"

Even though they often worked out at the same gym and took trips to the spa together, Ruby never felt completely comfortable when she was naked in front of her mother. That feeling was amplified while being stared at by horny males guards and processing clerks. Ruby noted that the models who had been captured with her seemed less self-conscious, probably because they were used to lots of casual nudity in their jobs. Ruby's discomfort did not go unnoticed. Their huge ugly matron laughed and said, "Like anyone cares, little miss prissy. Lots of slaves spend every day naked. My boys are giving you looks EVERY man would give ALL women if EVERY female was a slave! Of course, they are imagining you horizontal. Of course, they are imagining their dicks in your every hole. That is all you are good for now. No one wants to get to know you. No one wants to date you, no one is going to marry you. You may be bred but you will never be anybody's mother. You are an organic fuck toy and NOTHING else!"

Ruby stifled tears while the large guard turned her focus to Trisha. "Get moving, "Mom" you are not anyone's wife or mother now. Lose the jewelry or I'll take it out on your whiny kid." She made a threatening motion with her whip. Trisha fought back tears of her own as she twisted off her wedding and engagement rings. She set them gently on her cast-off blouse and reflected on that phase of her life.

"To think, it ends this way." she thought to herself, "Not Abram having an accident at work. Not with a messy affair. Not from boredom and lack of passion, but with me a naked slave and to never see Abram or Ruby again." The tears, which Trisha had kept in check began to flow openly. She felt a lash across her rump.

"Can it "Mommy"!" shouted the oppressive female guard.

Over coffee, Abram and Eric caught up for lost time. After hearing each other's stories Abram related the latest installment of his life, from Sevridge's disgusting behavior to the nauseating capture by pirates.

"You have to help me, Eric. Those slavers have Ruby, they have Trisha! You have to help me free them. Will you buy them when they go up for sale, that is if we are already not too late?"

"Hold on, pal." replied Eric. "First of all, we have to get you secured. You need a job and money of your own. I'd be more than happy to take you on in my operation but I work on a narrow margin. I make enough to live well but I don't have anything like the wealth I would need to purchase slaves. Slaves are playthings for the rich. Intimate playthings."

"But, Eric if we do not move fast then Trisha and Ruby will be. ... Will be .."

Eric placed a comforting hand on the forearm of his friend.

"I feel your pain, Abe but here is what we CAN do. I'm well enough connected in this city that I can find out who has purchased them. Then we can construct an escape plan and steal them away from whoever has them. I have a small shuttle you can borrow to get off world. It is nothing fancy, but it will do the job."

Abram placed his head in his hands, "How long will that take?"

"I don't know, Abe. To be honest it could take at least a few months."

"Months?"

"Abe, I'm sorry I'm not a miracle worker. I'm a second-hand spaceship dealer with limited liquidity. I keep my nose clean, I pay my taxes and I'm maintaining my little piece of the pie. I'm not a billionaire like Sevridge. What I can give you is hope. No, we can't rush in with guns blazing like something out of an ancient thriller. BUT, if we bide our time and pay careful attention, we can get your family back together. Neither one of us can prevent the inevitable, but once the three of you are off this rock, you have the rest of your lives to heal. I can't give you more than that, Abe, but it is the best offer that you are going to find on this planet."

Abram gazed at his friend through tears. The wisdom of Eric's words, at last, hit home. "You are right, Eric. You were always right even when we were kids."

Eric smiled slyly and said, "Was I right when I took your cousin Anna on a tour of my bedroom?"

"Well, no, you old horn dog, but I tried to warn you."

With that, the two men shared a laugh and Eric stated. "We both need some sleep. Tomorrow I'll show you my operation. I could really use a man of your abilities. I can give you a disguise and tomorrow night we will take in the slave auction. Those things are really nasty as hell but we might find out where Ruby and your wife are. That will make step one of our plans so much easier. Let me give you a tour of the house first."

Abram stood up and followed Eric on a tour of his rather nice home. His mind was still a bit turbulent but for the first time since he had woken up in his cell in the pirate ship, he had a sense of hope.

Trisha was relieved that her physicals and pelvic exams had been preformed by people who treated her as an actual human being. Their gentleness and patience went a long way to combat the degradation of the situation. The inoculations were painless but what they represented was profound. Trisha could just visualize the little army of nanobots that even now was multiplying itself in her bloodstream. In addition to regulating her fertility and health, they would work in accord with the collar that would be fit around her neck permanently. "You gals are going to LOVE how your collar interacts with the little bastard nanobots!" squealed their oppressive matron with an enthusiasm most folks reserved for plays or movies or books. It was clear that the large hideous woman loved her work.

The foul male guards of the huge woman proved just a thuggish as their master. They were given the "honor" of shaving off the new slave's pubic hair. As Trisha stood in line waiting her turn to be sheared like a sheep, she ran her fingers through her thickly carpeted muff. For some reason, the only other time she had been shaved came to mind. As a senior in high school, she had her heart set on joining the "Elite Adventure Club." However, the club only catered to rich kids and had a very steep initiation fee. They did so many fun things, week-long space trips to the oasis planet. Zeppelin flights over the Andes and Broadway plays. Everything was free once you got into the club, if, of course, you could afford the initiation fee. Members could be sponsored but all of the rich and handsome male members of the club already had girlfriends as filthy stinking rich as themselves.

One boy, Paul Strom was quite nerdy, quite rich, and in need of a girlfriend. Trisha buttered up this slightly plump and roundish boy and expected that she could easily win him over. Once she was his girlfriend he would need her for dates with the Elite Adventure Club outings, right? Only Paul was not as nerdy nor naive as Trisha had thought. "We can play a lot of games, Patricia," he told her "or I can get to the point. I'm fascinated by twenty-first-century porn. I don't care if the bald look has been out of fashion for centuries., I ADORE it. Let me shave you, keep you shaved and eat you out whenever I want for the entire school year, and I'll sponsor you for the club. I won't even expect you to kiss or hug me in public."

Even all these years later, Trisha could recall the gentle pull of the razor as Paul very slowly and deliberately removed every last trace of her feminine glory. She even tolerated the films of the process, Paul made and the thousands of pictures that he took. He was kind enough to honor her request and never took a picture that captured both her face and her shorn womanhood in the same photograph. That was the first time Trisha realized that the world was chock full of perverts.

Suddenly it was Trisha's turn at the shearing table. The guard who had chosen to shave her was an older guard. He had a few laugh lines and graying hair. His eyes lit up when he took a tour of Trisha's fine body. He toured all of her from her shapely ankles to her long lithe legs, flared hips, flat tummy and nice sized breasts adorned with light brown areolas and sharp pink nipples.

"About time we got a nice MILF in here." he said followed by OK beautiful, up on the table, spread 'em and relax. Don't worry about nicks, if I cut you my boss uses her whip on me. Yeah, that's it."

In a matter of moments, Trisha was transported back to her eighteen-year-old self. For a moment the angular and lined guard's face became the round one of Paul. The image quickly passed however as more and more of her womanhood was bared. Looking back on it, Tricia reasoned that it was not a bad trade. Paul could carry on a conversation and was the least demanding boyfriend she had ever had. That he was as inept as a man could be at cunnilingus was proved by her first college lover. Trisha had no idea why her mind was retreating so far into her past unless it was coping mechanism. The beautiful mother was brought back to her awful present by the sight of the guard toweling away the last bits of shaving cream from her now bald snatch and then running his fingers over Trisha's pelvis to admire his handiwork. The guard winked at his dark-haired victim and aided her in rising from the table.

Trisha joined the line marching to the showers, she quickly caught up to Ruby, who, like herself was running her hand over her mons, trying to get used to the new sensations and exposure their pubic shaves had produced. The water in the showers alternated between almost scalding and almost ice. After all of the women had obeyed orders and slathered themselves from head to toe, the scalding water sluiced it away along with a layer of their skins from the intense chemical soap. As soon as the women had adjusted themselves to the hot temperatures, a torrent of ice water spilled from the shower heads causing virtually every woman to scream and the fat ugly matron to laugh uproariously.

The women were then marched single file into a room with huge fans under grills in the floor. A single stride, the length of the room tried everyone's skin and hair. The next room was absolutely horrifying. Huge hooded men were waiting for them. Sharp pointy objects hung from pegs on the wall and human size frames were arraigned in rows about the room. Trisha tried backing out but the fat matron slapped her hard. Some of the guards began to reach for their tasers, so Trisha's struggles ceased. In short order, all of the women were secured to frames.

Their oppressor held court in front of the room. "Now, you ugly little whores, it is time for your collaring. From this hour until the day you die, you will wear yours. In tandem with the nanobots who have already established a sizable colony in your bodies, your collar can produce either pain almost beyond human endurance, euphoria greater than the best pharmaceutical high, and every degree in between. All you cunts will soon learn the cost of disobedience. You will also get a taste of profound pleasure. Tomorrow you will be sold and your masters, who through careful application of collar technology, will soon have you broken down into the organic fuck toys you a called to be. To avoid pain and especially to experience pleasure you will put up with anything to please your master. You'll suck his cock, drink his piss and eat his shit if he tells you and you will like it! On Manify you are property, like any property, you can be sold or gifted or rented to others. Though no two masters are identical, ALL demand obedience and immediate compliance."

After a pause, the obese guard smiled broadly and said, "Welcome to hell, girls!"

One by one, the hulking men approached each immobilized woman and carefully fastened a collar constructed out of metal and composite materials, each emblazoned with a unique bar code, around each one of their throats. Both Ruby and Trisha became dizzy and lightheaded for a moment while the collars synchronized with the army of nanobots in their bloodstreams. Both realized they would have fallen if not pinioned in place. Once all the women had regained their senses, the hooded, muscle-bound guards began releasing the women from the frames. In a pattern that repeated itself throughout the chamber, the women rose tentatively to their feet, tugged on their collars, and emitted a short emotional sob. Once everyone was free the repulsive female guard hoisted some sort of remote control. "Let's test these out, shall we, girls."

The room filled with screams of agony. Ruby fell to her knees. Trisha thought the pain infinitely more than what she had experienced during childbirth. The fat woman wielding the remote control smiled as the women writhed in pain before she calmly announced, "On the other hand."

Almost immediately the screaming ceased and the previously afflicted women were moaning with pleasure. Both Ruby and Trisha felt the stirrings of what promised to be the most intense orgasm either had ever experienced when their overseer pushed a button on the remote control.

"Whichever approach your future masters use upon you will be decided almost entirely by how well you obey orders."

Both the hooded guards and the ones that served under the large woman opened their flies revealing lots of engorged manhood.

"It's simple you little cock suckers. If you want dinner tonight and a very nice extended high like the one you just had, start sucking cock. You WILL swallow every drop. Refuse and I can have your crying out in pain all night. If any of you cunts bites one of my boys, I'll let them get revenge upon you while your collar magnifies the pain of every punch and every forced entry. Is that clear?"

The woman waited expectantly for a moment before bellowing, "I CAN'T hear you!"

"Yes, Ma'am!" replied the terrified women.

"Great! Now start sucking!"

Trisha was not surprised to discover the guard who had shaved her, waving his penis. Trisha fell to her knees and contemplated that this was to be her future for as long as she could see into the future. She wondered about Abram and clung to the hope that somehow, no matter how impossible, that he had escaped. She wished she could have taken Abram out of his funk on the yacht and given him one last session of overpowering wifely love.

She sighed, parted her lips and began licking the guard's medium sized penis.

"Oh, that's it, baby." cooed the guard. "I wish I made the kind of money I would need to purchase you, you're perfect!" Trisha had to suck two more cocks before their large overseer determined that her charges had performed enough fellatio and dismissed them to their cells. Ruby was caged next to her mother. As soon as they were locked up box meals of savory food were distributed. Neither Ruby nor Trisha had had anything to eat all day so they dug into the meal with gusto. Consuming the food also took away the foul taste of the foul men they had had to service.

"Mom, can things get any worse?"

"I hope not, honey." replied Trisha. "Our only hope is that your father finds some way to rescue us.

"But dad is a slave as well, mom."

"I still have faith in him. Your father is the smartest most resourceful man I know."

"Then why couldn't he get Mr. Sevridge to pay him?"

"Eat your dinner, Ruby."

There was not much conversation from any of the cells. Ruby thought that at least some of the models captured with her were accepting everything with a blasé attitude. As for herself, she was considering college and the education there that she would never get to finish. As she tugged on the collar about her neck, she found it hard to accept that she would never have a career or a husband. With a profound ache, she missed her college beau. Only his summer job had prevented him from joining Ruby and her parents on the Scarlet Lady. "I never even got to say goodbye." she ruminated.

After the last of the slaves had finished eating, the fat female overseer entered the cell block and announced, "I may be fat, I may be homely, I may never find a cock that satisfies me, but I am a woman of my word."

She fingered the device and Ruby, Trisha and all of the other slaves felt a warmth in their loins and their pussies became very wet. Trisha gasped and Ruby uttered , "My God!" as the orgasm tore through every slave simultaneously.

"And with that, my pretties." stated their overseer. "It is lights out." she turned a few buttons and in moments every slave was sound asleep.

Abram felt guilty for having such a relatively restful sleep. He felt certain that his women had had a much worse and far less restive night. Eric called him down to breakfast where he met Maja, Eric's wife. Abram was polite enough not to stare. Maja was very tall with two long shapely legs and an accompanying tail. She was a brilliant sapphire blue in color with eyes with large amber irises.

"I know what you are thinking Abe, Maja is certainly not the type of woman you or I grew up with. When both of us were dating other people, we met on a cruise liner. What can I say? The attraction was instant and mutual. One of the main reasons I live on Manify is because it is very laissez-faire attitude regarding inter-species relationships. Despite the progress man has made over the centuries the two of us would still draw stares on most worlds, the conservatism movement of the previous century has still not evaporated. In Manify, nobody cares and no one gazes at us disapprovingly. It is a strange world, regressive slavery yet the most progressive and liberal planet of any in the outer rim as far as unusual relationships go. Perhaps the two go hand in hand but I'd rather not think too deeply on that point."

Abram thought that Maja had a really sexy, really throaty voice with a fascinating, alluring accent. From what he could see of her body in her lose house robe, she seemed very nice indeed. Her smile was radiant with two rows of white pointy teeth and succulent puffy lips. Despite himself, Abram considered that Maja had to be extremely careful when giving head to Eric or her husband would become much less than a man. Before Abram allowed his mind to wander down the path of trying to envision how his best friend and his alien wife did the nasty, he changed subjects.

"We really should see your yard, Eric. I know that I can really help you out."

"To be honest, Abe you could not possibly have come at a better time." replied Eric "I took on a refurbishing project that is, frankly, a bit beyond the capabilities of me and my small crew. I was just about to call in an outside contractor and eat all the profits when you turned up on my doorstep! I'm putting you in charge of my yard and I'll pay you the going rate for a yard supervisor. After we get you squared away I'm going to gift you a month's salary so you can get settled. There is a small cabin in the yard, you could stay there until you find your own place. I'm happy to have you, Abe."

"That's more than fair, Eric."

"I have no doubt you were making a lot more back on earth, but it is the best I can do. Most of my assets are tied up in Manify planetary bonds, they won't mature for two decades and I can't even touch them until ten years have passed. When they mature, however, I'll be floating in cash... but, I am sure you don't want to hear about my financial speculating. If you're done eating, let's get going to my shipyard now,"

Abram found Eric's shipyard well equipped and sensibly laid out. Eric's small crew viewed him with suspicion when Eric introduced him as their new boss but after giving an explanation of his current situation and listing his achievements and experience, he had the crew won over. Abram took a look at the reconditioning job his friend had accepted that might have been too big to chew. Abram brought a smile to Eric's face when he informed him that he had performed jobs very similar to this one in the past and could handle this one. "If your crew is as talented as you claim, Eric. I should be able to knock this job out in a month and a half. When is your deadline?'

"Three months from now."

"Piece of cake."

A short time later, Abram threw himself into the new work. It gave his mind something to focus on rather than endlessly and powerlessly worrying about the fate of his wife and daughter.

A piercing siren woke the slumbering female slaves early the next morning. After breakfast in their cells, they were marched to a gymnasium where their obese overseer lived up to her title of "slave driver" in spades. Whenever a woman did not apply herself fully to a particular exercise regime, the woman zapped them with a transitory, intense pain. Even though Ruby and Trisha were in tip top shape, they were soon drenched in sweat and panting, to their considerable relief, both avoided being zapped. Their large taskmaster smiled broadly at her charges discomfort and exhaustion. After a very long work out she ordered every woman away from the equipment.

"OK whores, showers, photographs, and then each of you has an appointment with an assessor. We have to decide what point price is fair to begin auctioning off your skanky asses. Why anyone would want to buy any of you worthless cunts is a mystery I can not fathom in any event, line up!"

After the too short showers, Ruby fell in behind her mother and joined the line of exhausted women marching towards doors marked "Final Processing."

After a long day of vigorous toil, Abram felt a bit like his old self. The technical challenges of the current refurbishing job had his mind working on all cylinders. Eric's crew really appreciate that their new boss got his knuckles just as dirty as their own and didn't beg off on even the most taxing jobs. By the end of the day, all of those who had looked at him skeptically in the morning where his biggest supporters when quitting time arrived. Abram accepted Eric's offer to share dinner at the Roma house.

If Maja had been beautiful that morning, by evening she was positively stunning. Abram was sure his chin was on the floor as he entered Eric's dining room. Maja's long black hair was in ringlets, there were gold earrings in her lobes and rouge on her carmine lips. Her dress, what little there was of it, clung to every one of her alluring curves. The short skirt revealed almost the entirety of her long and shapely legs. Her tail helped her balance on formidable heels. Abram understood exactly what his friend saw in this alien creature.

"Darling!" she said in her breathy voice as she embraced Eric and graced him with a kiss that Abram envied. "How was your day? Is your friend the solution to your problem?"

"My day was very good, Sweetness and Abe is just what the doctor ordered. Now instead of losing money I'll be making a lot of it."

"Splendid!" replied Maja before she turned to face Abram. "You have restored my husband's smile. For that, I am extremely grateful. I would offer you a kiss of gratitude but I am a married being, instead, I will ask that you take the seat of honor at our table and not lift a finger the entire meal. Do you like Alpha Centari cuisine?"

As it turned out, Cenarian food was among Abram's favorite. Maja cooked it perfectly. During dinner, she was quick to fill Abram's glass and to bring him seconds. At various points, her skin made contact with his. It was fleeting, but in those short seconds, Abram could not recall ever encountering skin as soft or as fragrant. Abram made a mental note to move into the shed in Eric's yard as quickly as possible. The skin to skin contact also reminded him of Trisha and the horrible things she must be going through. For a few moments, Abram was angry with himself for lusting after Maja. "What kind of husband am I?" he thought bitterly. Any further thinking along those lines was interrupted by Eric's voice.

"I have a privacy mask you can wear tonight when we go to the slave auction. The sale is at midnight, the "reprobate hour," as the locals like to call it. Unless you seriously lost track of time after escaping from the pirates, your wife and daughter will be in tonight's consignment. Don't do anything stupid like trying to bid on either or both of them IF you see them. There is a possibility that the pirates have put out a reward for you. If that unlikely scenario is the correct one, you have to avoid drawing attention to yourself. This planet is full of cutthroats, they'd sell out their own family for a pittance, off-worlders for less. If we DO witness their sales I may be able to recognize the purchaser. Once we have that information, we will know what we are up against and can plan accordingly."

"I am going with you, husband, friend Abe." averred Maja.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Sweetness." began Eric.

"Your friend needs to not be recognized, correct? Dressed like this, I will attract many eyes and your friend will be less visible, no?"

Eric laughed and replied, "You little minx! OK but the dress stays ON this time. Is that clear?"

"Yes, husband." after a perplexed moment she asked, "What is this minx?"

"An earth creature not half as alluring as you." replied Eric.

"You can say that again!" gushed Abram and the three of them shared a laugh.

Ruby felt like a prize hog or other animal at an ancient state fare. She had been poked and prodded, weighed, photographed head to toe. Her irises were scanned and DNA analyzed. She was compelled to orgasm several times by her collar and asked a series of questions that she was at last able to deduce was some sort of personality and IQ test. The assessors were rude and insistent. For Ruby, it was by far the worst day of her young life. Worse, the process took much of the day. There was the old "hurry up and wait" from home without a promise of relief at the end. After an agonizing number of hours, Ruby was returned to her cell to find her mother, in the adjoining enclosure, in the same mixture of irritation and sadness. Wordlessly the women gazed at each other. Neither could force conversation.

Dinner was delivered to their cells. It was warm and tasty and dining on it gave all of the women the only pleasure they had had for the entire day. The obese overseer appeared in the cell block. She wore a smug expression that Trisha wanted to punch off her fat face.

"This is goodbye, bitches. To prove that I am not an entirely heartless babe, I'm going to give you all a very nice and refreshing sleep so you will all look your best on the auction block tonight. Now lie down on your cots and enjoy one last sweet dream on me."

As Trisha adjusted herself in her narrow cot she told Ruby, "No matter what happens, honey, carry my love and your father's love with you always. Rely on it when things get bad."

"Oh, Mom," replied Ruby, "I love yo.." In that moment every prisoner in the cell block fell into deep, slumber filled with only the best sort of dreams.

Abram rode with Eric and Maja in their electric vehicle. Abram wore a suit he had borrowed from Eric and padding under his clothing to make him appear heftier. The privacy mask hid his features from view while allowing Abram full vision.

"The masks are not uncommon at events such as this. They are a way for the rich or the infamous or both to participate anonymously."

This caused Abram to ask, "But what if the person who buys Trisha or Ruby is wearing one of these masks as well?"

"That is a risk we will have to take. There are other clues besides their appearance. I wouldn't worry about it. The really rich like to show off their purchases. Usually, the folks wearing masks like yours are politicians or activists who, while publicly against the slave market actually accept, under the table, bribes that allow the slavery to flourish. Our government is a bunch of wink and nod types."

Just as Maja expected when their trio entered the arena-like slave market, almost no male eye focused upon Eric or Abram's shielded form. Maja was in her element, her winsome smile charming all. Eric held her tight and tried to present the proper front, just another local taking in the sale of alluring flesh while pretending to be scandalized. They found seats around mid-level and waited for the "festivities" to begin.

Abram at first thought is surprising that there was an opening act. In this case, a stand-up comedian who also juggled. After giving it some thought, however, Abram realized that the powers behind an event like selling human beings wanted its audience in a genial mood rather than full of contemplation of the horror the folks being sold were experiencing. Abram had to admit that the comedian was rather skilled, even if he had sold his soul to the vilest of enterprises. After about a half hour routine, the comic exited the stage to genuine applause and a well-dressed man in a suit and holding a gavel approached a podium stage right. He began to speak,

"Ladies and gentlemen, alien friends, it is now time for our main event. The event all of you came to experience. First up is this young man fresh out the penal colony of Ursa Minor Beta. As you can see he is strong and fit, his vitals are projected upon the screen, bidding starts on this fine item at 5,000 Manify Credits. Do I have any bids?

Abram stared at the tableau before him. There on the stage being led by two masked handlers was a man in his early twenties. He was finely muscled and hairless from the nose down. His skin had been oiled so that it reflected in the spotlight and highlighted every muscle. The man wore a smile which was clearly forced and turned around in a slow circle on the stage. He attracted wolf whistles and cat calls. Abram's heart fell when he realized that the two people he loved must in the world would be degraded in this same way. He must have been breathing heavily or making unpleasant sounds because Eric clasped his forearm and warned him to get a hold of himself.

After a moment, Abram did and tried to remain disinterested as a bidding war for the young man broke out between a rather debauched-looking older man and a woman just entering middle age. After an intense battle, the older man won the "ownership" of the young man. Both the middle aged woman and the male slave appeared equally disappointed.

Next up was a young woman. Abram noted that she was one of the models Sevridge had proffered to Lin the Noble. That meant that he had not arrived too late. It made sense that the model and Ruby and Trisha would be kept together until sold. She had long red hair, green eyes, alabaster skin and a divine figure. Her collar complimented her skin tone rather well. Abram took in the projected information sheet. It was huge and readable from every corner of the arena. It gave her age, her genetic heritage, weight height and distinguishing marks or tattoos. Then Abram read the lines "Sexual response level," "Ease of orgasm threshold' and "Ease of Training Probability" and "Sexual Malleability" and nearly threw up. There in large type would the future of his wife and daughter, sexual playthings for rich parasites like Severidge! It was all Abram could do to prevent himself from screaming.

Somehow Abram held himself together. He tried all the tricks he knew to ward off panic. As bad as seeing his family sold off to strangers, the fear that he might cause a scene and be exiled from the arena before they hit the stage, was worse. He had to give Eric a chance to identify the beasts who would use his family as sex toys. Through sheer force of will, Abram remained passive as the sales progressed. Finally being led to the stage was his Trisha!

Like the previous slaves auctioned off, Trisha wore a smile. But Abram knew her well enough to see that the smile had been forced upon her. As if observing a stranger, Abram drank in the naked form before him. Even though he knew every oiled and glistening curve, he had to force his mind to realize this was the woman he had sworn to love and protect forever. Abram gazed at her lovely naked body and for the first time in longer than he wanted to admit, he realized just how lucky and blessed he had been. He searched in vain for her wedding ring. He stared at her hairless crotch and could remember its taste and aroma. Behind the mask, tears ran down his cheeks as the auctioneer struck his gavel to begin the sale. "It can't end like this," thought Abram, "I could have been killed a hundred times at work. Trisha could have had an accident of her own or perhaps a rare disease, those made sense. The two of us should have lived a long time and been so devoted to each other that we passed away together the same week."

The bidding for Trisha was rather intense. In the end, it was between a stout man in a charcoal suit and a thin woman with a shock of long white hair. She wore fine jewels and an expensive dress.

"I KNOW her!" stated Eric.

"Who is she?"

"Lydia Reynolds, a descendant of one of the twenty founding families. Connected by blood or marriage to virtually every Manify politician. Shes ricner than Midas. She will win the bidding."

"Is that good news or bad news, Eric?"

"Best I tell you later, Abe."

Abram did not like the sound of that . He kept his eyes on Trisha until she was led backstage and out of view. Abram did not believe in things like prayer but he tried projecting his love to Trisha anyway. Only after Trisha had vanished from view did Abram note that Maja was holding his hand very tightly.

It was nearly two hours later before Ruby hit the stage. Abram was almost played out from tension. As he gazed upon his daughter on the stage he tried very hard to not view her breasts or shorn privates, even so, he was stunned by the resemblance of her body to that of her mother's. If anything his grief was even more profound as he watched his daughter walk in a tight circle about the stage. "At least Trisha has had a chance to live a full life. To marry, and be loved. Ruby will experience none of that." Abram resolved at that moment with an assurance that was concrete that he would never leave this world again until he could take Ruby and Trisha with him.

Abram focused on those bidding on his daughter. There was an ascetic-looking man about Ruby's age. An older man who had to be pushing fifty and a tall man in a black coat and a privacy mask. To Abrams considerable displeasure, the veiled man seemed to have an unlimited supply of funds. The complete cipher won the right to "own" Abram's daughter.

"Do you have any idea who that is?" asked Abram as he pointed towards the black coated man.

"No, I don't. I'll make some subtle inquiries tomorrow. I'm sure that under that mask, you look like hell. Let's get you home."

Abram barely waited until he was concealed in Eric's car before he removed his mask and felt the cooler air of the late night or rather, the early morning. As the car completed its navigation algorithm and found the quickest path out of the parking lot and to Eric's home, Abram said, "You told me, Eric that you would tell me later who is this Lydia Reynolds who has my wife?"

"On this planet," replied Eric, "she has more power than god! She lives in the very ritzy society hill section of Manify Prime and she has at least a dozen other residences scattered over the planet. She has guards, butlers, maids, and goes through slaves like water. Your wife is right now effectively beyond the reach of any sort of rescue we could hope to mount, however, most of her other homes are far less guarded. Lydia and her husband are known to take their slaves on vacation when they go themselves. There is an outside chance that we can get in and get out again with Trisha before they are aware of it. Everything will have to fall in place. We also have to try and track down Ruby. You will have to grab them almost together so you can escape before the heat zeroes in on you. You should also know, there is limited help I can give you. For better or worse, I am tied to this planet. I can't be caught interfering with the politics of this world or I'll be exiled and my property ceased. Maja and I can't start over again. I do deal with some unsavory folks from time to time, perhaps some of them can help us."

Abram buried his face in his hands while Maja gently stroked his arm. "I feel your pain, friend, Abe." she said soothingly.

"You said they take their slaves on vacation, when is the next holiday?" inquired Abram.

"Not for another two and a half months, Lydia's husband, Robert owns the stock exchange and Lydia is the sharpest lawyer on this rock but during Settlement Week, EVERYTHING shuts down and the Reynolds' get out of Dodge."

"A lawyer enslaves people?" asked an incredulous Abram.

"Don't play so high and mighty, Abe." replied Eric. "Earth does not have the most enlightened of histories. Didn't Washington and Jefferson own slaves in ancient America and weren't earth gangsters behind the enslavement of the population of the inhabitants of Wonga, not that long ago? When you are as rich and powerful as Lydia and her husband, it is easy to decide which rules you will obey, which you will pay lip service to, and which you will ignore entirely."

Abram remaind silent the rest of the drive back to the Roma home.

Lydia Reynolds made sure once again that everything would be perfect for her upcoming presentation. Surprising her husband was one of her great joys. She adored everything about Robert, from the gray-flecked beard and salt and pepper hair to the wide shoulders and impressive athletic build. But what she loved most about her husband was that he was every bit as kinky as herself. She gazed at her huge living room, antiques from all of the civilized worlds, a wall of authentic leather bound books that had cost a fortune to import, and in select cabinets delightful toys of an adult nature. Lydia just knew that this gift would put her husband in orbit. "Watching is nearly as much fun as participating." she confided to herself. She gazed impatiently at the clock, "A full hour to kill!" stated Lydia as her hand snaked its way inside her thong ...

Abram could find no solace to his grief other than to throw himself into work. The technical and physical problems forced his mind to function usefully rather than simply worry. Even under the best of circumstances, it would have taken some time to plan and execute a rescue plan for his loved ones. He knew that his Trisha was a resourceful and strong woman, she would do what she had to do to survive. Wherever Ruby was, Abram hoped that she too would find some hope to cling to in the weeks and months ahead. Abram used the anger to muscle a part out of a manifold. The agony of lifting the object brought a clarity to his mind that drugs or prayer could never hope to match.

Lydia greeted her husband at the front door in a clingy, translucent top that hugged every curve of her modest sized breasts and a tiny black leather skirt. Robert could tell from her kiss, that his kinky little wife had a very nice surprise for him. After several moments of long sensual kisses, Lydia led her husband into their cavernous living room. Sitting next to each other on the floor were two conical forms shrouded in black cloth.

"SURPRISE!" chirped Lydia as she tugged at the concealing cloths. The fabric fell away revealing two human-sized cages, each occupied by a beautiful black haired female slave. Although the slaves had ball gags in their mouths, the slaves blinked at each other in recognition. Robert noted the resemblance immediately.

"Surely not sisters." he began before a gleam came to his hard brown eyes, "I know! Mother and daughter!'

"Correct, dearest!" gushed Lydia. "My sources informed me that a mother and daughter had arrived at the slave market. They were not sold as a couple. You know those slave dealers, the bottom line comes first. Anyway, I had Hopkins bid on the daughter in disguise so that no one would deduce what I was up to and let the cat out of the bag, as it were. We will have so much fun with them! We can dress them alike. Give them matching haircuts and play compare and contrast games all day! Nothing like watching a bit of authentic incest to get the romantic juices flowing!"

Lydia looked up expectantly at her husband and asked, "Do you like?"

"DO I?" Robert Reynolds embraced his wife and hefted her into the air. "You are the best wife in all the world!"

In their cages, Ruby and Trisha recoiled in horror.

Robert lowered Lydia and encircled her in his long and strong arms. Ruby and Trisha could do little more than stare in silent horror as the perverted wife and husband slid to the floor, shed their clothes and began to make passionate, noisy love to each other. Despite herself, Trisha could not help but notice that Robert was very handsome, well muscled and amply endowed. Lydia, aside from her gray hair, had a rather toned and shapely body, a fact that was obvious even before she was naked. Lydia mounted Robert and rode him like a jockey until both husband and wife achieved orgasm at almost the same time. Lydia panted like a large puma and Richard shouted "Yes!" at the top of his lungs.

While the couple that now controlled her destiny came down from their high, Trisha's eyes met those of her daughter. She noted the same sense of fear and appalled dread in Ruby's eyes as in her own. The thought of being compelled to do heaven knew what by a pair of united perverts was far more intimidating than being the plaything of just one pervert. Both women shrank as far away as they could from the spectacle on the floor just in front of their cages.

Both were pressed up against the back of their cages when Lydia returned to her feet and gazed intently at mother and daughter. She began to speak.

"Welcome to your new lives girls. First, some rules." She pointed at Trisha and announced, "You shall be called Alpha." She then gestured at Ruby, "You shall be called Beta. If either of you uses any other name to refer to yourselves, both of you will be punished severely. My husband, you will ALWAYS call master, I am ALWAYS Goddess, again, failure to use our proper titles by either of you results in severe punishment for BOTH of you! So long as you are obedient and enthusiastic and eager to please your Master and your Goddess, the four of us will get along swimmingly. This house has a large pool an excellent gymnasium and steam room. Our chef is world famous and our servants at the top of their profession. You will be well tended to. What is expected of you is to obey every order without delay or any semblance of equivocation. While your Master and Goddess both believe in pain for disobedience we much prefer to use pleasure as a reward. If both of you adopt the right attitude and shed your inhibitions, the four of us will have lots of fun together."

After a pause to make sure that the new slaves had absorbed every admonition, Lydia finished with, "Is that clear?" Both women nodded their heads in the affirmative.

"Splendid!" returned Lydia. At this point, Robert appeared at Lydia's elbow.

"I have a wonderful idea, Darling." He leaned over and whispered in Lydia's ear. The gray-haired wife's eyes took on a malevolent glow as she listened to her husband.

"Oh, Robert. You always come up with the very best ideas!" Where do you want to start?"

Robert eyed both lithe ebony haired women closely. "Have Alpha brought up to my room, I have a surmise that she is the wilder of the two in the sack. You WILL be watching won't you dear?"

"Wouldn't miss it for the world."

Trisha watched, her heart beating so intently she imagined that it would beat out of her chest, as Robert turned and headed up the nearby staircase. Lydia appreciated her husband's attractive buttocks as he ascended the stairs. Trisha noted Robert's physique as well, but her appreciation was tinged with fear.

"Well, Alpha, let's get us out of this cage and get that gag off of you. Please don't do anything stupid like lunge at me or start screaming." Lydia held aloft her collar remote control. "My fingers are much faster than yours. Just as an example ... " Lydia pushed a button and Trisha was plunged into a maelstrom of pain. She had to grasp the bars of her cage to keep her feet under her. Lydia's fingers moved and the pain passed instantly. "Robert and I find that starting with the most severe setting is a very fine way to get a slave's attention. Has it got yours?"

Trisha nodded the affirmative.

"Splendid!"

When the door to her cage was opened, Trisha meekly exited it. She hung her head in submission as Lydia reached behind her head and unfastened the ball gag. Trisha rubbed her tired jaw upon the gag's release but remained silent.

"Do you need to use the restroom, Alpha?" asked Lydia.

"Yes, Goddess."

"I'll take you there on the way to the master bedroom. For as long as you live under my roof you will be peeing and shitting with an audience."

Lydia turned to face Ruby, "As for you Beta, it is a case of hurry up and wait. Don't you even THINK about soiling my rugs!"

After a humiliating stop in the lavatory, Lydia led Trisha into the huge master bedroom. In the center of a round bed large enough for a half dozen people, reclined Robert. Beneath the thin cover, Robert's state of arousal could easily be perceived. Trisha forced herself to look elsewhere. There was a person size cage in this room as well, a frame that Trisha concluded could only have a sinister purpose and riding crops, dildos, and frightening pointy things arranged on shelves lining the walls. Trisha felt her gorge rising and swallowed hard.

"Is not my husband handsome?" whispered Lydia in Trisha's ear.

"Yes, Ma'am." replied Trisha softly.

"That's yes, Goddess, but I will let this infraction slide. Go to him, he wants to get to know you."

After a moment of inaction, Trisha was able to force her feet to move in the direction of the bed.

"Stop, Alpha." stated Robert. "Turn so that I can see all of you."

Biting her lower lip, Trisha did as instructed, making a slow sensuous turn for her new owner's benefit.

"You are quite beautiful, Alpha. You have great tits, fine legs, an attractive quim and first class buttocks."

Trisha's skin flushed with anger but she was astute enough to reply, "Thank you, Master."

"Since this is your first night, I'm inclined to go easy on you, at least for the present. Crawl the rest of the way to this bed while I put you in the mood."

After a dazed moment, Trisha fell to all fours and moved towards the bed. While she crossed the distance to the edge of the bed, Robert fingered his controller. Despite, herself, Trisha noted that her nether regions were beginning to become quite warm and damp. Her breath started to come in pants and it seemed as though she had some itch deep inside of her that needed relief. The realization that she now lacked any power over her own body and emotions, filled Trisha's eyes with tears. "It would be much better to have been bought by a tyrant who simply took what he wanted." thought Trisha bitterly to herself.

At once, she was at the edge of the circular bed. Robert peeled down the covers, revealing a huge uncut penis, and gestured for her to lie next to him. "Kiss me beautiful slave, Alpha."

Trisha knew that resistance would be fruitless. She allowed Robert's arms to encircle her body and her mouth went to his. To Trisha's considerable consternation Robert Reynolds proved to be a proficient and experienced kisser. The osculations seemed to work in tandem with the collar, inflaming passions that Trisha most assuredly did not want to be stoked. Trisha found her breathing becoming faster and faster. Robert began kissing his way down her body, stimulating each pink nipple erect before moving down Trisha's rib cage before circling her navel. Trisha found her body unaccountably responding to Roberts overtures. Robert began licking Trisha's succulent bald pussy. With a laser-like focus, he set to work on her clitoris. Having been primed by her collar and the nanobots, Trisha soon found herself on the cusp of unwanted orgasm. Yet, the more diligently Robert worked the weaker became Trisha's resolve. She strove to hold onto every memory of Abram, to recall her husband's touch and smell and lovemaking abilities. Her quest was overwhelmed by the force of the orgasm beginning to flow through her loins. All at once Robert was inside her, pumping powerfully and skillfully into her kitty. Trisha's subsequent orgasm was both awe inspiring and humiliating. Trisha felt Robert soften inside her.

Before Trisha could separate herself from Robert, a smiling Lydia appeared over her. She had a length of rope in her hand. "Keep your thighs closed." Lydia stated. "Allow me to do all the work." With surprising strength, Lydia slid Trisha to one edge of the bed fastened the rope about her ankles and tied the other end of the rope to a pulley and anchor on the wall. Trisha lay there in an "L" shape perplexed. Lydia placed pillows behind Trisha to keep her upright and fastened her wrists to a cord and hook in the ceiling.

"Your Master and Goddess are not about to allow his juices to simply go to waste. Now keep your legs as tight together as you can or else! I want total silence out of you or I give your daughter two hours of uninterrupted pain. Is that clear?" asked Lydia. Trisha nodded her head in the affirmative.

A short time later Ruby was led into the bedroom by Lydia. Fear and confusion etched firmly on her face. She spied her restrained mother and her mouth fell open in a wide "O". Just as her mother had done, Ruby took in the rest of the room. Her look of dread only increased. Finally, she focused upon Robert, again clearly aroused under the thin blanket. "This would all be so much easier if that guy looked like a repellent troll." Thought Ruby as she took a step backward. A sudden stabbing pain forced her to freeze in place.

"Not that way, Beta." laughed Lydia, "Head towards your Master on the bed, don't worry about Alpha, for now."

Ruby held her place as long as she could but the pain was too intense. She stepped forward and the pain instantly vanished.

"That's it, Beta. Come to your Master." stated Robert After she had made a few tiny steps towards the large circular bed Robert ordered her to stop and turn herself about in a circle. Just like her mother, Ruby turned her sensuous body. Robert was struck by how much the daughter's naked body resembled that of her mother. Robert felt that Ruby had a slightly better ass and tits that were just a bit perkier. Age had given the mother a kind of inner glow that the daughter would no doubt match in the future. Robert noted similarities, such as the dimpling of the knees and the width of the hips and the identical sexy navels that really fired his lust.

"Crawl the rest of the way, Beta."

Ruby thought better of resisting when she noted her mother nodding at her the look in her mother's eyes was clear to Ruby. Obey for both of their sake. Ruby went to all fours and was suddenly aware that her pussy was sopping wet. As she neared the bed, Ruby found herself hornier than she could ever remember being in her young life. This desire was more intense and urgent than even her best times with her college boyfriend. Ruby understood on some level that her collar was working in accord with the nanobots in her bloodstream to create this effect but her lack of long-term sexual experience left her unable to separate genuine passion from the counterfeit currently coursing through her body.

Just as her mother had done little more than an hour before, Ruby found herself accepting the kisses of Robert Reynolds. The older experienced man relied far less on the controller to pull passion out of Ruby. The relatively inexperienced college girl responded to Robert's lovemaking like a violin player under the baton of a maestro. Disgusted at herself, Ruby nonetheless soon found herself panting and gasping for breath. Robert enthused at Ruby's little animal sounds as his tongue set to work on her bald box. Ruby had never experienced cunnilingus performed by a master before. No man had ever done to her what Robert was doing now. With just a smidgen of incentive from the collar and nanobots, Ruby was on the cusp of orgasm. When Robert's huge manhood entered her, Ruby felt so full that it took very little pushing to release a most intense orgasm. Ruby made soft mewing sounds until she felt Robert soften inside her. "How can I defend against this man?" thought a shamed Ruby after she returned to herself.

And then Robert was above her smiling wickedly. "Very good, Beta. But now we have a problem. My seed is now inside you as well as inside Alpha. That simply won't do, so you and Alpha are going to have to empty out your pussies. It's simple really, you eat out Alpha while she eats you out!"

Ruby noted that Lydia was releasing her mother from restraints. The appalling horror of what Robert and Lydia expected from her caused Ruby to gasp. "Oh. My God!"

"It is either that, Beta or a dozen hours of uninterrupted pain like this." Robert's fingers came down on the controller and Ruby screamed. It was as though her entire body was on fire! It was pain beyond anything Ruby imagined possible. She cried out for a moment and then the pain vanished replaced with the sensation of imminent orgasm.

"Do this for me Beta and I'll make you very happy."

Ruby gazed at her mother. Trisha's eyes reflected Ruby's own disgust and revulsion but also resignation. Fighting this would only bring down the wrath of their "Master" and "Goddess." Ruby had a very light pain threshold, a simple migraine was enough to make Ruby pray for death. The pain her collar could generate was beyond anything she could imagine.

Robert pulled Trisha over the sheets until she was next to himself and Ruby.

"What do you say, Beta?"

Ruby sobbed softly as she turned and placed her mouth above her mother's bald slit. Her own legs straddled her mother's shoulders. While Robert and Lydia made encouraging statements, Ruby forced herself to lick her mother's salty intimacy. She felt her mother's lips upon her own sex and blanched. As repulsed as she was, Robert knew just how to operate the controller, the more she licked her mother's pussy, the more pleasure Robert gave her. Ruby parted her mother's pussy lips and her tongue encountered the unmistakable taste of semen. With tears running down her cheeks, yet with her own loins aflame, Ruby's tongue and lips continued to probe her mother's private place.

Robert and Lydia smiled at each other as their new toys humiliated themselves. After the slave masters had decided that their new toys had suffered enough, Robert gave them simultaneous orgasms. Now that mother and daughter had gotten each other off, Robert and Lydia nodded. After this, mother and daughter would submit to anything. The perverted husband and wife felt very good indeed.

The sound of Eric and Maja making love convinced Abram that he could not remain another day under their roof. He knew his friends were trying to be discreet but they probably had no idea how thin the walls in their house were. Maja made sounds like a tiger or other big cat in heat and the vigor with which husband and wife took each other rattled the walls. Abram could not now get the image out of his head of his friend's beautiful wife naked. Abram was now doubly depressed. He regretted being so frustrated with Severidge that he had not made love to Trisha for the entire trip. Now that he thought about it, he realized that Trisha had been telegraphing her desire for him every meter of the journey. Worse, now he had the last image of his wife stark naked on a stage being sold. Eric had told him enough about Robert and Lydia Reynolds that Abram knew full well that his wife had already been foully used and any chance of rescuing her would have to wait months. As an awful aside, they could not learn a thing about the mysterious figure who had purchased Ruby. The thought of what Reynolds and his equal debauched wife were doing to Trisha caused Abram's mind to fill with strange lusts and desires, disgusting him in ways he never dreamed possible. If not for the liberating work in Eric's shipyard Abram would have had no outlet for his knot of grief, lust, confusion, and loneliness.

The next day, he moved into the simple shack in in Eric's shipyard. It had power, plumbing, a small front room and, behind a partition, an adequate mattress. The front room was an office where Eric kept the firm's computers and records. The spartan room was also used to host clients or explain costs.

To Abrams's disappointment, the new living situation did little to ease his mind. Late at night, on those frequent evenings when he could not sleep, Abram found himself masturbating to relax. More often than he liked to admit, he thought about Maja when he sought release. Abram justified that lusting after his friend's blue alien wife was preferable to the other fantasies that intruded upon his soul. He imagined his wife sucking cock on demand or fucking at her owner's whim. Those images always led to imaging that Abram himself was her slave master. He hated himself for wanting to control and dominate his wife. Their marriage had been a companionship of equals. Why could he not focus instead upon their past as a couple? Their dating days? Their honeymoon? The fun they had had in trying to conceive Ruby? And then, after the whole horrible scenario had replayed itself in his mind, Abram would think about Maja, all the while despising himself. Most of all, he dreaded when the work day ended, because then he was alone with his thoughts and that was the one place in the universe he most did not want to be.

Abram remained in this miserable funk for a solid month, when he was not working, there seemed no release from his mixture of horror and shame. Then, one day after the shipyard had closed for the weekend, two of Abram's employees remained behind after clocking out.

"OK boss, we're here to help." stated one of the men.

"What do you mean?" asked Abram.

"Look, Mr. Porter, boss, I speak for all the guys when I say, we can't stand to see you this way. If you keep up like this you are going to kill yourself. You are most need in relief of any man we have ever seen."

What have you guys got planned?" asked Abram.

"Come with us, boss, we are going to get you laid."

Abram made a token objection but the men would not hear of it. Abram realized that his men had quite astutely diagnosed his problem. A short time later, in one of the more upscale neighborhoods of the city, the three of them arrived in front of a large, tastefully landscaped house. One of the men who Abram supervised was, apparently well know in the establishment. Before too much time had passed all three men were seated in comfortable couches in the main room sipping on beers.

Soft music began to play and the prostitutes strode into the room. All were dressed in clingy brief dresses and were quite beautiful. Abram's heart fell when he realized that each woman was wearing a slave collar. It reminded him all too painfully of the fate of Trisha and Ruby. Despite his profound need, Abram made a move to exit when the next wave of prostitutes entered the room. This group was exotic non-humans. Like the first wave of women, all wore slave collars. One of them was the same alien species as Maja. Not quite as beautiful as his friend's wife, Abram was still enthralled. He slid back into his seat.

Alone in a room with the intoxicating blue creature, Abram at first was unsure how to progress. "I'm Mallia, stated the alien in her breathy alluring voice, "But you can call me anything you want. What should I call you, handsome?"

With that, she removed the few strips of cloth hiding her body from view. Abram stared, her large breasts lightened at the areolas to a trace blue and sharp pink nipples. Below the waist, Mallia's legs and tail merged into a very human appearing vagina. It was hairless but Abram gathered that ordinarily it would be lightly coated with the same thick black hair as her head.

Abram took a moment to gather his breath, "I'm A-Abram, but you can call me friend Abe."

"You are very handsome, friend, Abe." returned Mallia "What can I do for you?"

Abram had paid top price for the maximum time with the blue alien. He embraced and kissed the woman and then steered her towards the bed. After a long moment of lingering delicious kisses, Abram began to make his way down Mallia's alluring body. Ignoring the collar her focused on her large breasts. They were firmer than those of a human female but the nipples responded to his teeth and tongue just like Trisha's. Mallia began to make pleasing sounds.

There was no navel in Mallia's taut tummy but her hips were wide. The alien's soft and fragrant flesh really stimulated Abram he kissed the juncture of the alien's legs and plunged over the edge of her pelvis to find himself face to face with her fragrant and damp pussy, Mallia clasped her tail and legs about Abram's head while his tongue probed the alien slit. What he assumed was the equivalent of the clitoris was not hard to find. It was larger and, apparently, more sensitive than that of a human females'. Before long, Mallia was making the same sweet sounds as Maja The alien legs and tail clasped even tighter around Abram's head, briefly cutting off his access to oxygen. A few seconds later, however, Mallia's body relaxed and what was very obviously and orgasm coursed throughout her body. While Mallia was still caught up in pleasure, Abram shifted positions and adjusted his body to the slightly awkward angle necessary to lodge his penis in the strange vagina. To his delight, Mallia was quite tight with an obvious pulse in her sex. Having been pent up for so long, Abram was not long in coming.

As Eric's employees returned Abram to his shack, his gratitude towards them was sincere and profound. For the first time in a very long time, Abram had a wonderful night's sleep.

Although Ruby and Trisha knew they had been through an ordeal, they had not been allowed to endure depression or disgust long. Robert and Lydia knew how to maximize the collar and nanobots like few other slave masters. While mother and daughter knew, on a deep level, they had been badly used, each was filled with euphoria and an overwhelming desire to please their Master and Goddess.

Trisha and Ruby appeared even more alike these days. They had matching hairdos, identical manicures, and pedicures with the same shade of lacquer. A bit of painless cosmetic surgery had narrowed the differences in their countenances. Both had piercings through their nipples consisting of gold bars capped with expensive diamonds. Trisha and Ruby also both wore matching tattoos of the Reynolds family crest on their right thighs. When dressed, it was always in twin outfits. This morning began like virtually every previous one had. After being woken by their collars in the huge round bed, mother and daughter embraced and kissed each other, being sure to use lots of tongue. After that, one of them was called to fellate Robert's massive morning wood while the other was compelled to dine on Lydia's gray furred pussy. After servicing their masters, the mother and daughter did what was expected of them. Trisha laid on her back while Ruby turned and lowered her face to her mother's pussy while offering her her own. As disgusting as it was, the reward given for complying was more addictive than the most illicit drugs. After getting each other off, pleasure almost beyond comprehension flowed through their bodies.

"Alpha, Beta," announced Lydia a bit later, "let's get you two cleaned up. We are having a party tonight with some very special guests and I have the most delightful of outfits for you to wear."

Mother and daughter looked at each other with pained resignation. Both knew all too well the folly and pain of resisting.

The twin outfits were not as degrading this day. Shimmery white halters that hugged Trisha and Ruby's fine breasts and exposed a swath of each toned tummy, matching skimpy miniskirts and white sandals with spiked heels that laced up almost to the knee. As always, neither woman was provided underwear. Their hair was teased into matching coifs and each was given expensive bracelets to wear and matching makeup that accentuated their beauty.

"I expect the two of you to stay close to me during tonight's party. Obedience will be rewarded, disobedience means writhing on the floor in a most unbecoming manner in front of all of the guests. You two need to impress tonight. With your looks, that should not be hard. Remember to smile always, be deferential to every guest, and obedient to a fault. There is something very special awaiting you at the end of the evening." Trisha and Ruby took in those words from their Goddess impassively. There was no other way to respond.

"Thank you, Goddess." stated mother and daughter in what was, by now, a conditioned response.

The Reynolds' really knew how to host a party. Everything was first class from the entertainment to the food. Trisha and Ruby were permitted tiny portions at dinner. The chef was so talented that if mother and daughter had been permitted, they would be dining on his fine food always. Lydia and Robert were quite anal about their slave's weight. A carefully selected diet and exercise regime meant mother and daughter bore even more alluring curves than when they had first been enslaved. Ruby sincerely wished her college beau could see her current sleek form. Trisha imagined the appreciative glances Abram would give her new and improved body. The realization that such dreams were unobtainable, made both women momentarily sad.

At the party, Trisha and Ruby trailed behind Lydia Reynolds as the gray-haired woman showed off her newest possessions like a grade school youth with a shiny new toy. For some reason, Lydia allowed Trisha and Ruby to drink far more of the very sweet wine served in the Reynolds house than was her custom. As the trio made circuit after circuit of the floor, there was one pair of males that Lydia seemed especially keen to have Ruby and Trisha meet. Both slaves found the men quite handsome. One was older but quite striking with close-cropped sandy hair. The other one was younger and had a bit longer, brown locks. There was a similarity bout the pair that Ruby could not place but which sent ice along Trisha's spine.

After the rest of the party guests had left, Lydia led Trisha and Ruby to one of the large guest bedrooms. The handsome set of men was already waiting for them as was Robert Reynolds. Lydia was quick to speak, "Alpha, Beta, you have already met John and Vince Towers, as if you have not already guessed they are father and son, and , for several reasons they are quite interested in you. Before too much time goes by, another year or so at most, Robert and I are going to breed you two. I thought, what could be more delicious than having a father and son do the honors? That way when the baby girls are born, they will not only be sisters but also half-sisters, cousins, aunt and niece, and granddaughter and grandmother! It is so devilishly wicked!"

Ruby's face became a shocked mask and Trisha's stomach felt at though it was tumbling out of orbit.

"Naturally, Before John and Vince agree to perform as studs for us they wish to "try you out" as it were. Son Vince will knock up Alpha and father John will do the honors for Beta, but trying out both of you seems more than fair. Why don't you girls come closer and get to know these charming gentlemen more intimately? They are expecting a good time so no moping or frowns."

Trisha and Ruby seemed fixed in place so father and son went to them.

"Hello, Alpha," said the son Vince to Trisha, "So nice to meet you again where it is quiet and I can really appreciate your beauty. And I must say that you are an exceptionally beautiful woman."

Trisha met the young man's intent stare. Her peripheral vision gave her a view of Lydia Reynolds waving her controller. Trisha swallowed hard and replied, "Thank you, sir!"

Vince laughed and said, "Sir is my father, call my Vince."

"All right ... Vince" replied Trisha at last.

That brought another laugh out of the man young enough to be Trisha's son. Vince began conversing with Trisha in a general manner. His honesty and sincerity soon put Trisha at ease. She made no objection when he bent to kiss her after an hour had passed. It was only much later that Trisha confessed to herself that she would have allowed that young man to kiss her even if Lydia Reynolds had not been in the room.

Since Trisha knew that resistance was useless, she chose to revel in the moment. Vince's words and actions had aptly demonstrated to Trisha that his desire for her was genuine. It helped that Vince was quite handsome with broad shoulders and smoldering brown eyes. That this young man clearly wanted her allowed Trisha to put off the unpleasant future. Vince would not, could not, make her pregnant tonight. Trisha felt Vince's hands behind her head as he untied the restraining string of her halter. It tumbled open, exposing Trisha's fine firm breasts, the diamond end caps of her nipple piercings reflecting the light in a most alluring way.

"Wow, Alpha!" gushed Vince, "Just, wow!"

Trisha realized it had been a very long time indeed since an attractive young man had shown such intense desire for her. Abram, of course, had been enthusiastic and sincere, but the two of them had been married for a long time. Abram had not gazed at her with the same intensity as Vince for a very long while. Trisha removed her dangling halter and reached for Vince. She slid off his jacket and began parting the buttons on his tailored shirt. She was not disappointed in the least by the revelation of a broad chest with impressive pectoral muscles and tight abdominals that resembled coiled ropes just below the skin. It felt very good indeed when Vince took her in his arms, raised her above his head only to lower her to kiss her full on the lips.

Trisha did not recall under what circumstances the rest of her clothes had been removed. All she knew is that she was in naked in the comfortable big round bed, performing fellatio on a very appreciative Vince Towers. It took Trisha a bit longer to digest that Ruby also shared the bed, responding rather vociferously to John Tower's gift of cunnilingus. And then this boy young enough to be her son was inside her pumping with an assurance and maturity well beyond his years. Trisha's extended right hand met that of her daughter's. Ruby had just been entered by John Towers. All of the evidence Ruby was emitting seemed to demonstrate that the father had passed much of his sexual talents on to his son. With only a little assist from their collars and nanobots, Ruby and Trisha came at the same time.

While the women were panting for breath, father and son exchanged places and Trisha soon found herself kissing the mature Towers while he skillfully stroked her body. This close, Trisha noted lines in John's face she had not noticed before, his body, however, was a fascinating older version of the son's nearly as tightly muscled, the father was a bit taller, but not as heavy. Their penises were virtual twins although John's curved to the right ever so slightly. Faster than Trisha thought possible, John Towers was erect once more. As he kissed and embraced her, Trisha felt his thick maleness invade her sopping wet secret place. John Towers began to pump away in a gentle yet intense manner. Trisha was not sure she wanted this orgasm but it came nonetheless. Mother and daughter clasping hands and screaming in tandem as they climaxed simultaneously.

John and Vince Towers rose from the huge circular bed and suddenly above Trisha and Ruby stood Robert Reynolds. "Very nice girls, but I can't have you two leaking too much on my expensive sheets. Alpha, Beta, clean out each other's pussy!"

Trisha was too spent to respond so Ruby slid to her mother's side of the bed. Trisha zoned out for a moment before her vision was filled with the sight of her daughter's hairless inverted slit. Disgusted but knowing what she must do, she forced her tongue and lips against Ruby's intimacy. As her tongue encountered the fresh spunk of both father and son some distant part of Trisha's mind realized that they tasted very much alike.

Abram had finished Eric's daunting reconditioning job ahead of time and under budget. The client was so happy he gave Eric a generous tip above and over the awards he had given Eric for finishing so quickly. Eric supplied a cake and a party for all of Eric's employees followed by an early quitting time. Eric gave the half of the tip to Abram and a third of the bonus to the rest of his employees. All was quite joyous at the shipyard. All the while, however, Abram suspected that Eric had something to tell him.

It did not take the employees long to depart and enjoy their generous half day off with pay. When the last of them departed. Eric's face became serious. He turned to Abram and announced, "Follow me."

Eric led him to a seedier neighborhood of Manify Prime. Along the way he told Abram, "As honest and above board as I want to be even a respectable business man such as myself has to deal with the black market to score untraceable parts, provide certain services, and protect my investments. I have more than my share of those contacts although Maja would kill me if she knew the full extent of my "alliances." That said, I'm probably one of the least corrupt businessmen on this perverted world. To make a long story short I have put out some "feelers" regarding your problem. I'm taking you to someone who might be able to assist you."

"A rescue mission?"

"Yeah, we'll use that term." replied Eric.

"But we don't know who has Ruby yet!"

"I'm sorry Abe, this is the best I can do. If you and Trisha manage to escape you can hire a private investigator from some other world to come to Manify and hunt for Ruby. None one local P.I. is going to go against this planet's power structure. Your only other option, Abe is to start over and keep Trisha and Ruby alive in your heart. If we don't act now we will never have another chance. Also, there can't even be a waft of my aroma on this adventure. I have too much to risk to lose it all. Yes, even for you Abe."

In a nondescript building, Eric and Abram encountered a group of very hard looking men. Eric nodded and left the room, leaving Abram to face the men alone.

"Abe Porter?"

"Yes."

"We have been informed by "somebody" about your "problem." Ordinarily, there would be no incentive to help you, especially when dealing with folks like the Reynolds, HOWEVER, we DO see a way to help you out and ourselves as well. Sources tell us that in three days when Settlement Week arrives the Reynolds will vacation at their home on Cape Henlopen. This home of theirs is lightly defended. There are high sand dunes to hide behind to conceal our approach. It is well known among my brethren that Lydia Reynolds keeps a nice stash of jewels and securities there. All of us present have a rather dire need to escape this planet. Although we could easily perform or robbery sans your assistance, your situation has touched our sympathies. More to the point, assisting you was the price your employer demanded to make his spare shuttle much easier to "steal." Since all of us need to get out of town. We decided that liberating your wife would not compromise our operation too much."

Abram's face lit up, "Thank you!'

"Don't be so quick to thank us." replied the chief thug. "If this operation fails, the Reynolds will simply have us executed this is an all or nothing shot for us and the odds are not especially bright in any case, we need quick liquidity. Escaping this planet penniless does us no good at all."

Abram did not have to think twice before he responded with, "I'm in."

"Very good, We will be in contact with you."

Abram made his way out of the room. Eric was nowhere to be found. A gnome-like figure by the door told him, "Your friend left. He told me you would call a taxi."

"You girls will just love Henlopen!" stated Lydia enthusiastically. "We can work on our tans, man watch, and traipse across the boardwalk. The town has the most quaint little shops. You two have been so good I'll even let each of you buy a small present!

"Thank you, Goddess!" said Ruby and Trisha as one.

"Oh yes, I almost forgot to tell you. Remember that charming Towers duo? The father and son who are so taken with you? They have asked for some tasteful yet intimate pictures of both of you, A photographer will be coming at five and I will let him borrow whatever he wants of my jewelry to accentuate the beauty of each of you. If you thought what I have here in the city is nice, wait to you see what I keep at the house on the cape!"

"Thank You, Goddess."

"Damn right you should thank me. Now it is exercise time, girls let's march off to the gym!"

It was the middle of the night when Abram was woken by the soft sound of someone forcing the front door to the shack in Eric's shipyard. Not that he was deeply asleep, Abram's mind had been aflame with images of a naked Maja and a naked Trisha making out. Abram awoke in a cold sweat disgusted with himself.

He trundled beyond the partition to encounter a burly man aiming a weapon at him. In the darkness, it took Abram a moment to realize that he must have been part of the criminals who were going to help him. One of the thugs picked up the launch codes for Eric's shuttle then made a show of rifling the draws and trashing the computer,

Abram stood there dumbly until one of the men whispered, "Get dressed, stupid!"

As soon as Abram returned to the front room two men grabbed him threw a hood over his head and hustled him out the door. Abram banged his head on the doorway of the shuttle and almost passed out from the impact. The thugs threw him in a corner and moments later the shuttle launched itself into an orbital trajectory. A woozy Abram came to his senses removed the hood and gazed bout him there were half a dozen very hard, very desperate looking men crowded into the shuttle.

"Sorry for the cloak and dagger routine, Mr. Porter. Just in case there were witnesses no one will suspect tat you helped us and thus no one will suspect that you employer, who shall remain nameless, had a hand in any of this."

"I understand."

"Our landing is going to suck." continued the chief thug "We have to come down at a sharp angle and turn off the motors well up in the atmosphere so no on sees us landing. If we don't hit the pulse drive at precisely the right time, it's a hard impact for all of us and lights out across the board."

The thug smiled at Abram and continued with, "I told you, the odds of success weren't that great. All of us have nothing to lose, but a man like you."

"I have nothing to lose, also. If I don't get Trisha back going on has no point."

"That's the spirit, Mr. Porter!"

The landing was every bit as unpleasant as promised only the fact that they had come down on soft sand saved them all from destruction. The unfamiliar stars of the Manify sky twinkled above the impressive sand dunes of the Cape Henlopen seashore. The half dozen thugs exited the shuttle and inspected it for damage. Abram's skills became critical.

"I was taught to disbelieve in miracles, gentlemen," announced Abram after his careful inspection, but the condition of this ship proves to me that perhaps they DO occur."

"So we're good to go?" asked the chief thug.

"That's just what I said." replied Abram.

"The Reynolds place is on a remote beach about two kilometers from here. I understand the power couple are both regular night owls but even they have to be asleep at three AM." explained their leader.

"Are we just going to storm in there? What are we going to do?" Asked Abram pensively.

"You've been watching too many ancient movies. We have two high-powered stun guns equipped with silencers. I don't know how your employer was able to get them into our hands but they are the second and final reason why we voted to include you on this little panty raid. Stay behind me. Keep your yap shut, and DON'T touch anything! If a question of leaving without you, rest assured, Mr. Porter we WILL!"

The march over the cool sand was not difficult. The only obstacle the gang encountered was a collection of teenagers skinny dipping on one of the deserted beaches. It turned out that the kids were paying so much attention to each other that they never noticed the group of armed men skulking by.

Abram's jaw dropped when first viewing the Reynolds' beach front mansion. He wondered how he would be able to even FIND Trisha in such an expansive home. For that matter how were the thugs going to locate where the Lydia Reynolds kept her jewels?

As if reading his mind the ringleader whispered, "As it happens, Mr. Porter, we have the same destination. The Reynolds' recently fired a butler under unfair circumstances. For a bit of revenge and quite a bit more money, he informed people of our acquaintance that the Reynolds' safe is the master bedroom. That is no doubt where your wife is as well; Lydia and Robert love nothing more than turning slaves into world class fuck sluts."

"Shut up!" hissed Abram.

One of the thugs knew his electronics, in a few moments the security lights were extinguished and the house was plunged into darkness. A sliding door was forced and the armed men slid through. The first dart was used on the guard dog. Fortunately, the animal had been asleep until the door slid open the dart silenced him before he made more than a soft yelp. Donning night goggles the half dozen plus Abram made their way to the master staircase. A butler and maid were silently felled on the way up.

They forced open a door, thinking it was the Reynolds' master bedroom. It turned out to be a small utility area. The next forced door revealed a knot of four people in the huge round bed. As Abram peered into the greenish image of his night vision goggles he recognized Trisha the other woman was ... "Ruby!" he yelled out loud.

Shut it!" hissed the lead thug as darts tore through the blankets immediately anesthetizing Lydia and Robert Reynolds. The rest of the thugs went to the wall, removed a work by an old master and used some sort of relatively silent explosive on the door of the wall safe. Even in the darkness the gold and jewels shimmered.

"Darling, it's me!" whispered Abram in Trisha's ear as he reached over the naked and supine Lydia Richards and gently stroked her arms and back.

"Daddy?" whispered Ruby into the pitch darkness.

"Yes, sweetheart, daddy is here."

"Much as I hate to intrude upon this reunion, Mr. Porter, but we are already beyond the safe time to leave".

Trisha finally puzzled together what was occurring. Through her tears, she reached for Robert Reynolds' cast-off robe and handed Lydia's to Ruby. Although they had a thousand questions they kept their silence when a harsh and authoritative voice said. "Quiet!".

One of the thugs handed Abram two small remote controls with green LEDs. "You will need these, he said simply."

While Abram held Trisha tight and steered her through the darkness and back out into the moonlight, one of the other criminals guided Ruby. As soon as they hit the beach all of them hustled as quickly as they could back to the shuttle hidden behind the sand dune. As they heard the sounds of police sirens in the distance, Abram sealed the door and the shuttle took for space a second time.

**

"I can't believe that Sevridge wins again!" exclaimed Abram as he, Trisha and Ruby sat in a well-appointed lawyer's office.

"Mr. Porter," replied the well-heeled attorney behind the mahogany desk, "Mr. Sevrige's settlement offer is much more than fair. Far more than he is willing to offer if you do not stop this media campaign and continue to imply that a man of Mr. Sevridge's character and integrity "gave" you and your family to a notorious pirate."

"That bastard should be in jail!" bellowed Abram.

Trisha placed her hand upon her husband's. "That is no doubt true, Darling." she said to him softly "But this time I think you ought to simply take the money and call it a day."

"Take the money, Dad." echoed Ruby.

Abram gazed first at his daughter and then his wife. Their beauty had been undiminished by their ordeal. If anything they were both, if possible, even more attractive. Their tanned skins still bore the pale circle of their former collars. Trisha wore a new wedding ring with a diamond large enough to choke a horse. They also wore their first bit of non-revealing and non-matching clothes in months. Abram had an endless number of questions but his wife and daughter would only supply him with generalities. "I don't want to hurt you, dearest." was the most that Trisha would confess. "I do not want to color your perception of me and especially not of Ruby." As for his daughter, Ruby's constant reply was "Don't ask, Dad!"

Realizing that he was beaten and that a trial involving Sevridge could have only one winner, he threw his hands up and resignedly replied.

"OK, Where do I sign?"